devil_n say_v he_o and_o not_o god_n who_o stand_v for_o due_a order_n 2_o chron._n 15.13_o and_o 2_o kin._n 17.25.27_o god_n insist_o upon_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n and_o if_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o after_o addition_n by_o other_o much_o less_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n all_o prudential_a addition_n pretend_v for_o preserve_v the_o grandeur_n of_o divine_a worship_n have_v be_v as_o without_o divine_a warrant_n a_o very_a shoe-horn_n to_o draw_v on_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 3._o inference_n be_v though_o we_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v right_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n both_o what_o and_o how_o god_n himself_n requite_v yet_o must_v it_o also_o be_v right_o place_v before_o it_o find_v acceptance_n it_o must_v come_v our_o of_o our_o hand_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o god_n thus_o every_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o bring_v his_o offering_n to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o highpriest_n not_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n the_o man_n may_v bring_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n must_v burn_v it_o leu._n 1.5.14.15_o and_o 2.2_o 8._o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o mortal_a crime_n for_o any_o to_o come_v to_o god_n otherwise_o than_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o highpriest_n to_o present_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o in_o who_o alone_a god_n be_v well-pleased_a mat._n 3.17_o and_o we_o accept_v eph._n 1.6_o both_o person_n and_o prayer_n joh._n 16.23_o it_o be_v well_o suppose_v by_o some_o that_o cain_n and_o abel_n here_o do_v not_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o offering_n themselves_o but_o they_o both_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o father_n who_o be_v highpriest_n to_o they_o and_o offer_v they_o up_o for_o they_o now_o what_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v to_o they_o the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n to_o we_o who_o be_v call_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n heb._n 3.1_o as_o his_o office_n be_v to_o purge_v and_o put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o legal_a highpriest_n leu._n 16.3_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o 9.1_o joh._n 1.9.12.14.16_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n alas_o our_o best_a work_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o our_o bad_a one_o the_o bless_a virgin_n her_o self_n bless_a god_n for_o her_o saviour_n luk._n 1.46_o 47._o the_o 2._o general_n part_n be_v the_o success_n of_o that_o service_n which_o both_o those_o brother_n perform_v to_o god_n what_o acceptance_n both_o find_v with_o god_n hitherto_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o a_o fair_a congruity_n and_o parity_n betwixt_o those_o two_o brother_n cain_n be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o abel_n and_o be_v set_v before_o he_o in_o the_o service_n as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o substance_n thereof_o now_o the_o success_n of_o it_o show_v a_o foul_a disparity_n the_o one_o be_v accept_v the_o other_o be_v reject_v god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n but_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 4.4_o 5._o this_o disparity_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o three_o remarkable_a passage_n or_o particular_n 1._o the_o inversion_n of_o the_o order_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o inversion_n 3._o the_o acceptance_n and_o disacceptance_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o both_o 1._o of_o the_o order_n invert_v until_o now_o it_o be_v cain_n and_o abel_n the_o elder_a be_v name_v first_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v observe_v because_o bear_v first_o and_o while_o both_o come_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n both_o come_v to_o one_o altar_n and_o both_o bring_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a worship_n no_o difference_n can_v be_v discern_v betwixt_o they_o as_o to_o man_n yet_o a_o vast_a disparity_n as_o to_o god_n hence_o observe_v 1_o though_o among_o many_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o public_a worship_n man_n can_v discern_v no_o difference_n but_o one_o be_v as_o good_a as_o another_o in_o both_o attendance_n and_o attention_n yet_o god_n can_v both_o in_o intention_n and_o retention_n all_o sit_v as_o god_n people_n ezek._n 33.31_o and_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v distinguish_v which_o be_v a_o cain_n we_o which_o be_v a_o abel_n yea_o a_o cain_n may_v be_v the_o fore-horse_n in_o the_o team_n and_o be_v most_o forward_o as_o to_o personal_a attendance_n and_o attention_n of_o body_n as_o cain_n have_v the_o priority_n here_o for_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v first_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o offer_v first_o but_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n espy_v a_o difference_n both_o as_o to_o intention_n of_o mind_n and_o as_o to_o retention_n of_o memory_n in_o those_o great_a assembly_n which_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o hear_v his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n come_v here_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o service_n of_o those_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o invert_v the_o order_n aforesaid_a as_o it_o be_v thrust_v back_o cain_n and_o give_v the_o precedency_n now_o to_o abel_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n become_v first_o in_o the_o acceptance_n from_o whence_o observe_v second_o though_o the_o world_n respect_v man_n according_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o breed_n acoord_v to_o their_o outward_a rank_n and_o quality_n yea_o according_a to_o their_o seem_a forwardness_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o god_n respect_v man_n according_a to_o their_o inward_a condition_n and_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n as_o he_o do_v abel_n here_o and_o david_n elsewhere_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o 7._o man_n see_v the_o surface_n of_o thing_n only_o his_o knowledge_n be_v but_o skin_n deep_a as_o samuel_n by_o a_o humane_a judgement_n not_o as_o a_o prophet_n mistake_v eliab_n for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v while_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o see_v he_o a_o very_a proper_a and_o personable_a person_n and_o of_o a_o majestic_a presence_n but_o god_n correct_v the_o prophet_n say_v i_o have_v refuse_v he_o licet_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la though_o the_o first-born_a fair_a and_o of_o a_o full_a stature_n all_o these_o be_v cipher_n which_o signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o figure_n set_v before_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n look_v at_o the_o heart_n cor_fw-la camera_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o chamber_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o initial_a letter_n whereof_o in_o latin_a do_v signify_v the_o heart_n and_o this_o prophet_n have_v see_v the_o bad_a proof_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o personable_a than_o eliab_n 1_o sam._n 10.23_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o tall_a and_o eminent_a in_o virtue_n as_o he_o be_v in_o stature_n the_o world_n value_v man_n according_a to_o their_o greatness_n but_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o their_o goodness_n for_o which_o little_a david_n be_v prefer_v before_o both_o great_a saul_n his_o predecessor_n and_o great_a eltab_n his_o brother_n who_o body_n be_v of_o a_o goodly_a and_o kinglike_a aspect_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v arrogant_a and_o uncourteous_a 1_o sam._n 17.28_o thus_o abel_n and_o david_n be_v 2._o instance_n of_o this_o truth_n a_o 3._o instance_n be_v lazarus_n luk._n 16.19_o 20._o in_o which_o story_n dives_fw-la or_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v place_v before_o he_o a_o poor_a beggar_n according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o the_o beggar_n be_v place_v before_o the_o glutton_n according_a to_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n some_o learned_a critic_n do_v conjecture_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o parable_n do_v point_n out_o herod_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dives_n and_o john_n baptist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o lazarus_n yet_o among_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n mat._n 11.11_o the_o 4._o instance_n be_v the_o prefer_n of_o ephraim_n the_o young_a before_o manasseh_n the_o elder_a gen._n 48.14_o where_o the_o old_a patriarch_n jacob_n do_v purposely_o and_o out_o of_o a_o deliberate_a prophetic_a choice_n across_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v ephraim_n first_o who_o be_v the_o young_a contrary_a to_o joseph_n expectation_n who_o have_v place_v manasseh_n his_o first-born_a towards_o his_o right_a hand_n v._o 17_o 18._o where_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o pair_n of_o holy_a prophet_n at_o some_o variance_n in_o their_o judgement_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blessing_n as_o
rapt_v up_o to_o heaven_n at_o their_o death_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n know_v moses_n assumption_n he_o will_v have_v make_v israel_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n n_n b._n the_o story_n of_o moses_n appear_v with_o elias_n who_o be_v assume_v etc._n etc._n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o ancient_a conceit_n of_o moses_n assumption_n about_o which_o point_n the_o hot_a dispute_n may_v be_v '_o twixc_v michael_n and_o satan_n but_o the_o 3d_o and_o chief_a reason_n be_v a_o mystery_n that_o the_o law_n whereof_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n be_v once_o dead_a and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v seek_v after_o nor_o its_o legal_a rudiment_n both_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o grace_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n both_o out_o of_o the_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o abolish_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 5.4_o and_o till_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n hos_n 3.4_o 5._o their_o state_n lie_v bury_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o seven_o day-sabbath_n &c_n &c_n sure_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o moses_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o messiah_n they_o will_v send_v we_o back_o to_o moses_n school_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o kemark_n moses_n die_v in_o the_o mount_n deut._n 32.50_o but_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o valley_n here_o n.b._n let_v man_n rise_v never_o so_o high_a to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o worldly_a honour_n while_o he_o live_v yet_o must_v he_o be_v lay_v low_o enough_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o grave_a psal_n 49.13_o when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o moab_n land_n which_o be_v a_o large_a spâ—ce_n of_o ground_n so_o that_o moses_n grave_n can_v not_o be_v find_v when_o god_n leave_v no_o sign_n of_o it_o on_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v it_o n_o b_o but_o why_o have_v moses_n possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n by_o his_o burial_n when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v to_o israel_n none_o of_o that_o land_n deut._n 2.9_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o land_n whereof_o moab_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n at_o that_o time_n but_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o their_o land_n take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o amorites_n numb_v 21.26_o which_o though_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o lord_n be_v yet_o call_v the_o land_n of_o moab_n the_o old_a name_n and_o in_o which_o put_v be_v mount_n nebo_n where_o moses_n die_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o why_o must_v moses_n be_v bury_v over_o against_o beth-peor_a the_o place_n of_o that_o abominable_a idol_n baal_n temple_n numb_a 23.28_o and_o 25.3_o where_o balaam_n expect_v god_n to_o meet_v he_o for_o curse_v israel_n but_o in_o vain_a yet_o where_o he_o lay_v that_o sad_a stumble_a block_n before_o israel_n that_o god_n may_v be_v make_v their_o enemy_n have_v not_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n by_o his_o intercession_n for_o they_o psal_n 106.23_o israel_n be_v tell_v here_o of_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n burial_n over_o against_o beth-peor_a to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o mediation_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o consequent_a of_o moses_n death_n be_v the_o lamentation_n make_v for_o he_o ver_fw-la 8._o which_o last_v thirty_o day_n as_o for_o aaron_n numb_a 20.28_o and_o for_o miriam_n also_o as_o josephus_n say_v it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o make_v thirty_o day_n the_o measure_n of_o public_a mourn_v for_o principal_a ruler_n whereas_o seven_o day_n mourn_v be_v sufficient_a for_o person_n of_o a_o private_a figure_n thus_o joseph_n do_v for_o jacob_n gen._n 50.3_o seventy_o day_n by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o but_o seven_o day_n by_o joseph_n ver_fw-la 10_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o or_o god_n servant_n to_o have_v more_o honour_n after_o their_o death_n than_o in_o their_o life_n the_o three_o consequent_a be_v the_o nomination_n of_o his_o successor_n namely_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o care_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n in_o not_o leave_v she_o without_o a_o governor_n sic_fw-la uno_fw-la avulso_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la alter_fw-la aureus_fw-la the_o great_a tree_n of_o providence_n as_o one_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o so_o another_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n joshuah_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n fit_v for_o the_o succession_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o enter_v his_o ministry_n isa_n 11.2_o luk._n 4.1_o god_n bid_v moses_n lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o joshua_n numb_a 27.18.23_o with_o 8.10_o by_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n herein_o joshuab_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n shadow_v out_o our_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o moses_n give_v testimony_n job_n 5.46_o act._n 26.22_o 23._o and_o talk_v with_o he_o about_o his_o decease_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n luk._n 9_o 30_o 31._o the_o four_o consequent_a be_v the_o magnify_v of_o moses_n office_n and_o administration_n as_o in_o a_o funeral_n song_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11.12_o a_o nonesuch_n for_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o burial_n the_o first_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o consequent_a be_v moses_n be_v magnify_v for_o his_o familiar_a communion_n with_o god_n so_o as_o to_o know_v he_o face_n to_o face_n ver_fw-la 10._o jehovah_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n speak_v with_o his_o friend_n exod._n 32.11_o perhaps_o in_o humane_a shape_n beside_o out_o of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n as_o he_o do_v hold_v a_o long_a conference_n with_o abraham_n his_o friend_n gen._n 18._o and_o thus_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n numb_a 12.8_o humanitus_fw-la dictum_fw-la which_o manner_n of_o communication_n magnify_v moses_n above_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v moses_n five_o book_n be_v complete_v by_o these_o clause_n write_v by_o joshua_n or_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n divine_o inspire_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o writing_n may_v be_v worthy_o celebrate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v confirm_v by_o god_n himself_o numb_a 12.7_o 8._o approve_v and_o expound_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n after_o mose_n yea_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o who_o hear_v not_o moses_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16.31_o hence_o theodoret_n do_v well_o call_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n and_o ocean_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o who_o work_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v water_v their_o several_a garden_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v moses_n be_v make_v a_o none-such_a for_o his_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o familiarity_n with_o god_n in_o his_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o wherein_o god_n magnify_v his_o own_o majesty_n moses_n be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o instrument_n so_o dignify_v here_o n.b._n this_o praise_n of_o moses_n may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o praise_n christ_n give_v of_o john_n baptist_n none_o great_a bear_v of_o woman_n mat._n 11.11_o though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v yet_o exceed_v he_o all_o in_o dignity_n and_o doctrine_n as_o those_o element_n that_o be_v near_a heaven_n be_v the_o pure_a so_o the_o near_a christ_n the_o more_o excellent_a he_o be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o christ_n he_o begin_v gospel_n baptism_n and_o baptize_v our_o lord_n himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o we_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n as_o he_o promise_v deut._n 18.18_o act._n 3.21_o even_o our_o bless_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2.22_o heb._n 2.4_o by_o who_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o who_o though_o god_n bury_v not_o as_o he_o do_v moses_n yet_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a psal_n 16.10_o act._n 2.24_o and_o 13.37_o that_o he_o see_v no_o corruption_n of_o he_o moses_n write_v joh._n 5.45_o 47_o and_o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v their_o testimony_n act._n 10.40_o 43._o and_o 13.39_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o here_o end_v the_o pentateuch_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o 2553._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v all_o as_o sciccard_n say_v that_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o greek_a by_o ptolomy_n order_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la the_o iid_a volume_n joshua_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n
etc._n chap._n x._o have_v give_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o baptist_n together_o without_o any_o interruption_n by_o other_o intervening_a passage_n i_o now_o return_v to_o give_v the_o relation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n life_n and_o action_n under_o the_o second_o passover_n about_o which_o time_n begin_v the_o baptist_n eighteen_o month_n imprisonment_n in_o those_o few_o follow_a remark_n premise_v only_o this_o short_a preamble_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a wrought_v no_o miracle_n as_o the_o latter_a do_v many_o though_o john_n baptist_n be_v declare_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o great_a among_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n mat._n 11.9_o 11._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o give_v he_o to_o work_v miracle_n john_n 10_o 41._o as_o moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v either_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o messiah_n who_o yet_o get_v great_a veneration_n by_o his_o mortify_v conversation_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v distract_v betwixt_o john_n and_o christ_n as_o two_o contemporary_a competitor_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n be_v whole_o reserve_v to_o the_o messiah_n or_o 3._o that_o the_o first_o miracle_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 4._o god_n see_v no_o need_n why_o the_o baptist_n shall_v work_v any_o the_o express_a character_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n luke_n 24.19_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o in_o the_o same_o word_n invert_v he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n act_v 7.22_o n._n b._n in_o those_o two_o character_n i_o observe_v this_o criticism_n of_o three_o branch_n 1._o these_o two_o character_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v record_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o penman_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v by_o luke_n who_o travel_v with_o paul_n col._n 4.14_o &_o 2_o tim._n 4.11_o 2._o in_o moses_n character_n the_o word_n be_v plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o messiah_n character_n they_o be_v singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n 3._o deed_n be_v place_v before_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a but_o word_n be_v set_v before_o deed_n in_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o inversion_n in_o the_o order_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o the_o same_o penman_n luke_o characterize_n moses_n in_o stephen_n oration_n act._n 7.22_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o servant_n only_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 3.3_o 5._o yet_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n a_o man_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v or_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v deut._n 33.1_o josh_n 14_o 6_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a first_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o in_o his_o miracle_n therefore_o word_n be_v set_v before_o deed_n in_o moses_n character_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o word_n only_o and_o not_o of_o deed_n also_o for_o so_o he_o have_v be_v a_o insipid_a and_o a_o insignificant_a cypher_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a proverb_n be_v a_o man_n of_o word_n and_o not_o of_o deed_n be_v like_o a_o garden_n full_a of_o weed_n say_v well_o and_o do_v well_o fare_v fac._n not_o say_v much_o and_o do_v little_a a_o good_a walker_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a talker_n but_o moses_n be_v mighty_a in_o that_o message_n of_o word_n to_o pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v thâ—t_o they_o may_v serve_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o mighty_a message_n moses_n back_v with_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n even_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n thus_o moses_n become_v a_o man_n mighty_a first_o in_o word_n and_o then_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o messiah_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3.3_o for_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o servant_n yea_o god_n son_n his_o only_a son_n yea_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n heb._n 1._o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v himself_o the_o word_n john_n 1.1_o &_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o word_n essential_a personal_a and_o enuntiative_a therefore_o luke_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o these_o character_n say_v he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o express_v his_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n first_o because_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v his_o wonderful_a incarnation_n and_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o marvellous_a and_o mighty_a deed_n as_o can_v be_v parallel_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n with_o that_o additional_a clause_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n luke_n 24.19_o moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v simile_n alike_o deut._n 18.15_o but_o they_o be_v not_o pares_fw-la equal_a for_o christ_n be_v a_o better_a mediator_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o 9.15_o &c_n &c_n and_o wrought_v better_a and_o mighty_a miracle_n moses_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n exod._n 7.20_o but_o the_o messiah_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n in_o cana_n as_o above_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v suffocate_a but_o this_o be_v cheer_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o man._n beside_o christ_n be_v more_o mighty_a in_o deed_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o redemption_n which_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a and_o singular_a deed_n than_o ever_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o john_n 7.46_o so_o never_o man_n do_v like_o he_o say_v they_o mark_v 2.12_o how_o mighty_a christ_n be_v in_o deed_n his_o miracle_n and_o how_o mighty_a in_o word_n his_o sermon_n and_o conference_n do_v graphical_o declare_v all_o these_o have_v a_o comely_a intertexture_n in_o scripture-record_n his_o miracle_n be_v so_o intermix_v with_o his_o sermon_n and_o conference_n that_o we_o must_v take_v they_o up_o promiscuous_o as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o order_n of_o time_n here_o in_o this_o discourse_n some_o whereof_z be_v already_o mention_v as_o to_o place_n such_o as_o the_o miracle_n in_o cana_n capernaum_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o add_v here_o that_o with_o nathaniel_n who_o philip_n find_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n john_n 1.45_o grace_n be_v communicative_a bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la not_o soon_o be_v philip_n convert_v he_o will_v not_o engross_v christ_n to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o andrew_n before_o john_n 1.42_o each_o of_o they_o bring_v their_o friend_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o as_o gold_n that_o may_v be_v monopolise_v but_o as_o light_v whereof_o all_o may_v partake_v without_o wrong_a one_o to_o another_o this_o young_a convert_n stumble_v upon_o the_o threshold_n and_o his_o stumble_a block_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n john_n 7.41_o can_n any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o a_o better_a heart_n ver_fw-la 46._o not_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o from_o desire_n to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v that_o common_a error_n but_o behold_v christ_n candour_n towards_o a_o doubt_a convert_n who_o he_o see_v honest_a heart_a give_v he_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o high_a encomium_n ver_fw-la 47._o where_o christ_n wonder_v at_o his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n on_o nathaniel_n he_o object_n whence_o know_v thou_o i_o ver_fw-la 48._o christ_n tell_v he_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o figtree_n whence_o nathaniel_n believe_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o see_v his_o face_n christ_n think_v of_o we_o when_o we_o little_o think_v of_o he_o see_v rom._n 5.10_o n._n b._n note_v well_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o who_o see_v we_o under_o fig_n leave_v etc._n etc._n then_o nathaniel_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n in_o know_v heart_n then_o christ_n tell_v he_o how_o himself_o be_v jacob_n ladder_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n five_o 49._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o back_n stair_n thither_o christ_n conference_n with_o niendeâ—us_n before_o mention_v john_n 3_o do_v likewise_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o â—eed_n and_o word_n and_o no_o less_o do_v that_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o history_n there_o be_v find_v these_o famous_a remark_n first_o god_n must_v be_v trust_v but_o he_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v the_o malicious_a pharisee_n soon_o
hear_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o herod_n have_v do_v to_o the_o baptist_n in_o galilee_n for_o gather_v as_o be_v pretend_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n so_o many_o disciple_n and_o jesus_n also_o become_v a_o eye_n sore_o to_o they_o for_o gather_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n do_v hereupon_o christ_n know_v this_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o equal_a danger_n from_o those_o envious_a one_o he_o withdraw_v from_o judea_n and_o go_v into_o galilee_n that_o he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n john_n 4.1_o 3._o n.b._n note_v well_o as_o he_o do_v so_o may_v we_o flee_v from_o persecution_n the_o secoâ—d_a remark_n be_v happy_a be_v the_o place_n and_o people_n that_o lie_v in_o christ_n way_n this_o be_v samaria_n happiness_n christ_n must_v needs_o go_v through_o it_o john_n 4.4_o where_o ever_o christ_n come_v to_o look_v with_o his_o look_n of_o love_n upon_o poor_a mortal_n there_o do_v his_o footstep_n drop_v some_o fatness_n ps_n 65.11_o as_o david_n bowel_n yern_v say_v be_v there_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n that_o i_o may_v show_v kindness_n to_o they_o 2_o sam._n 9.1_o 3._o so_o and_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n bowel_n yern_v say_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o therefore_o must_v he_o needs_o look_v upon_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v christ_n god-man_n voluntary_o subject_v himself_o to_o undergo_v our_o humane_a infirmity_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n john_n 4.6_o many_o a_o weary_a footstep_n do_v christ_n take_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v his_o lose_a sheep_n he_o have_v travel_v at_o the_o first_o passover_n from_o capernaum_n in_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o purge_v his_o temple_n of_o the_o money-merchant_n etc._n etc._n a_o journey_n reckon_v 56_o mile_n and_o now_o again_o he_o travel_v from_o judea_n by_o the_o way_n of_o sychar_n and_o samaria_n into_o galilee_n again_o with_o which_o journey_n he_o wax_v weary_a so_o sit_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o side_n of_o jacob_n well_o to_o rest_v he_o this_o make_v he_o a_o more_o merciful_a high_a priest_n both_o apt_a and_o able_a to_o succour_v we_o under_o our_o infirmity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v touch_v so_o far_o as_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o they_o heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 5.2_o as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o toothache_n can_v and_o will_v most_o pity_v such_o as_o have_v it_o thus_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o pity_v those_o in_o misery_n as_o be_v ourselves_o in_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o frailty_n heb._n 13.3_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v behold_v the_o sweet_a concurrence_n of_o the_o various_a working_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o christ_n must_v needs_o go_v thither_o and_o sit_v there_o so_o at_o that_o very_a juncture_n the_o samaritan_n woman_n must_v needs_o come_v thither_o and_o draw_v water_n there_o so_o have_v a_o happy_a opportunity_n of_o hold_v a_o save_a conference_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o direct_v our_o own_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o but_o they_o be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37.23_o so_o be_v this_o woman_n though_o but_o a_o poor_a tankard-bearer_n yet_o christ_n despise_v she_o not_o but_o be_v better_a to_o she_o than_o she_o expect_v she_o come_v only_o for_o perish_v water_n and_o well_o too_o she_o may_v find_v that_o see_v sometime_o drought_n dry_v and_o drink_v up_o their_o well_n of_o water_n but_o she_o meet_v with_o live_v water_n which_o she_o expect_v not_o and_o which_o quench_v her_o thirst_n after_o sin_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o she_o understand_v that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o lose_v its_o reward_n much_o less_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v how_o poor_a become_v a_o rich_a christ_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o here_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o weary_a with_o walk_v but_o also_o thirsty_a it_o be_v then_o twelve_o a_o clock_n the_o jew_n six_o hour_n reckon_v from_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o hot_a time_n of_o the_o day_n his_o thirst_n therefore_o make_v he_o ask_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n from_o this_o poor_a pitcher-bearer_n oh_o glorious_a condescension_n not_o only_o that_o be_v a_o jew-man_n shall_v ask_v drink_n of_o a_o samaritan_n woman_n whereas_o the_o samaritan_n take_v it_o ill_o they_o be_v so_o slight_v by_o the_o jew_n john_n 4.9_o but_o also_o that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o on_o who_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n do_v daily_a and_o due_o wait_v for_o food_n in_o due_a season_n psal_n 104.27_o 28._o &_o 145.15_o n.b._n shall_v thus_o wait_v here_o upon_o a_o poor_a woman_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n oh_o love_v this_o lord_n jesus_n all_o of_o we_o who_o thus_o love_v we_o he_o be_v thirsty_a to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n bestow_v on_o man_n if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n john_n 4.10_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n be_v a_o sic_fw-la without_o a_o sicut_fw-la he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o as_o nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v be_v find_v wherewith_o to_o parallel_v it_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o benefit_n partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n 1_o tim._n 6.2_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a benefit_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n philanthropy_n as_o it_o be_v call_v tit._n 3.4_o or_o love_n to_o man_n do_v outshine_v his_o love_n to_o angel_n who_o fall_v without_o a_o redeemer_n god_n give_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o redemption_n oh_o prize_v this_o gift_n and_o benefit_n above_o all_o none_o like_o it_o as_o 1_o sum._n 21.9_o none_o but_o christ_n cry_v the_o martyr_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v we_o all_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o slight_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n behold_v how_o witty_a this_o woman_n be_v to_o reject_v christ_n offer_n of_o grace_n she_o shift_v it_o off_o with_o a_o arm_a dilemma_n a_o double_a horn_a argument_n 1._o draw_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o well_o and_o his_o want_n of_o a_o bucket_n the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o use_n of_o samaritan_n vessel_n as_o well_o as_o society_n with_o their_o person_n hence_o conclude_v he_o can_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_a live_v water_n thus_o those_o recusant_n guest_n vilâ—pended_v and_o make_v light_n of_o the_o royal_a supper_n mat._n 22.3.5_o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13.46_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o refuse_v or_o slight_v the_o rich_a offer_n of_o christ_n by_o frivolous_a excuse_n yet_o by_o plausible_a pretence_n be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v worth_a heb._n 12.25_o therefore_o have_v we_o need_v to_o look_v to_o it_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v worldly_a professor_n as_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o old_a progenitore_fw-la so_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v up_o with_o worldly_a privilege_n thus_o those_o samaritan_n bear_v much_o upon_o their_o father_n jacob_n though_o they_o be_v a_o degenerate_a people_n 2_o king_n 17.24_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o jew_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n be_v seed_n john_n 8.33_o etc._n etc._n yet_o look_v no_o further_a than_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n this_o be_v the_o other_o and_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o woman_n shift_a wit_n here_o art_n thou_o great_a than_o jacob_n &_o c_o john_n 4.12_o if_o not_o how_o can_v christ_n have_v better_a water_n to_o give_v jacob_n be_v content_a with_o this_o for_o himself_o his_o child_n and_o cattle_n to_o drink_v of_o etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o i_o be_o jacob_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n must_v have_v better_a water_n than_o what_o cattle_n drink_v of_o to_o wit_n the_o water_n of_o life_n though_a worldling_n can_v be_v content_a with_o cattle-comfort_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v scoff_v conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v smart_o arouse_v it_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o learned_a critic_n that_o this_o samaritaness_n do_v jeer_v our_o saviour_n in_o her_o say_n to_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n john_n 4.15_o whereupon_o christ_n turn_v short_a upon_o she_o for_o her_o ironical_a taunt_n and_o smite_v her_o conscience_n with_o these_o powerful_a word_n go_v call_v thy_o husband_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 16._o n._n b._n when_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o stupefy_v as_o to_o despise_v grace_n it_o need_v corrosive_n rather_o than_o cordial_n when_o she_o will_v have_v cover_v her_o fault_n with_o
splendour_n put_v upon_o they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o great_a truth_n our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o do_v positive_o affirm_v say_v among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o mat._n 11.11_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o the_o element_n the_o high_a they_o be_v be_v so_o much_o the_o pure_a the_o water_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o air_n than_o water_n and_o the_o elementary_a fire_n than_o the_o air_n so_o the_o near_a to_o christ_n time_n the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o person_n this_o excellency_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a harbinger_n for_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n of_o peace_n the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o first_o come_n so_o become_v he_o beyond_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o former_a prophet_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o come_v he_o behind_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o as_o moses_n elijah_n elisha_n do_v before_o he_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o he_o as_o he_o do_v come_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o indeed_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o point_v he_o out_o with_o his_o finger_n yet_o declare_v he_o nothing_o of_o christ_n suffering_n or_o of_o his_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o all_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o isaiah_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o prophetical_a evangelist_n and_o evangelical_n prophet_n or_o of_o his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o far_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n include_v every_o godly_a gospel_n minister_n to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o john_n only_o preach_v and_o can_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v preach_v christ_n as_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o note_v this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o gospel-minister_n for_o qualify_a those_o cut_a and_o kill_v contempt_n that_o a_o wicked_a world_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v certain_o some_o body_n in_o heaven_n whatever_o man_n make_v of_o they_o or_o scorn_v they_o as_o no_o body_n on_o earth_n such_o scorner_n little_a consider_v how_o the_o great_a god_n have_v threaten_v to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o deut._n 33.11_o note_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a call_v by_o the_o father_n the_o antenati_a and_o the_o postnati_a because_o bear_v before_o or_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o two_o spy_n who_o bear_v that_o goodly_a cluster_n of_o canaan_n grape_n upon_o a_o long_a pole_n between_o they_o numb_a 13.23_o he_o that_o go_v before_o must_v have_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o bunch_n so_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o plain_a prospect_n of_o it_o as_o he_o who_o follow_v after_o and_o have_v his_o face_n full_o upon_o it_o thus_o christ_n this_o bless_a bunch_n of_o grape_n who_o have_v a_o cluster_n of_o blessing_n in_o he_o be_v bear_v betwixt_o the_o believer_n of_o both_o testament_n only_o they_o in_o the_o old_a see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o new_a note_v the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n render_v this_o reason_n regum_fw-la leges_fw-la saepè_fw-la sunt_fw-la abrogata_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la viventibus_fw-la at_o piscatorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ratae_n fuere_fw-la &_o immobiles_fw-la manebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o earthly_a king_n be_v oft_o repeal_v and_o die_v while_o they_o themselves_o live_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o law_n of_o those_o apostle_n though_o but_o poor_a fisherman_n they_o stand_v unrepealed_a for_o ever_o because_o their_o law_n be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a person_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o those_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o out_o of_o their_o kind_n of_o devotion_n go_v in_o pâ—larimage_n to_o visit_v their_o tomb_n who_o yet_o pay_v not_o any_o such_o devoir_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n as_o jacob_n have_v twelve_o son_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o belove_a joseph_n so_o jesus_n have_v twelve_o disciple_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o belove_a john_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n so_o they_o do_v answer_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n jesus_n choose_v twelve_o for_o the_o apostleship_n but_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prove_v a_o devil_n and_o go_v betimes_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o world_n be_v then_o so_o full_a of_o kill_n christ_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o good_a a_o place_n for_o that_o traitor_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v soon_o pack_v off_o and_o as_o felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la both_o go_v and_o be_v send_v to_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o such_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o place_n of_o his_o own_o provide_v and_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n mention_v act_v 1.18_o with_o 25._o note_v there_o seem_v some_o difficulty_n in_o reconcile_n matth._n 27.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n hang_v himself_o to_o that_o of_o act_n 1.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v headlong_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o for_o want_n of_o bowel_n to_o his_o kind_n and_o innocent_a master_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o both_o be_v true_a because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v affirm_v both_o he_o be_v certain_o suffocate_v or_o strangle_v and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o also_o though_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o may_v those_o two_o differ_v scripture_n be_v thus_o reconcile_v he_o may_v be_v hang_v and_o the_o rope_n break_v he_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o with_o the_o fall_n burst_v asunder_o thus_o both_o be_v true_a beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n strangle_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o a_o precipice_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o be_v translate_v he_o hang_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v suffocate_v or_o strangle_v which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o disease_n that_o cause_v a_o rupture_n of_o his_o body_n or_o grant_v he_o hang_v himself_o his_o body_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v swell_v and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bowel_n may_v break_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a crack_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o punishment_n now_o there_o happen_v a_o vacancy_n by_o judas_n fall_n in_o the_o emphatical_a and_o significant_a number_n of_o twelve_o the_o college_n and_o chorus_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v now_o only_o of_o eleven_o peter_n james_n john_n andrew_n philip_n thomas_n matthew_z bartholomew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n act_n 1.13_o this_o breach_n must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o ordain_v one_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hereupon_o mathias_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o fill_v up_o that_o vacancy_n the_o eleven_o be_v all_o name_v to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o former_a apostasy_n in_o forsake_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n receive_v into_o their_o holy_a apostleship_n and_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n do_v fill_v up_o the_o room_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostate_n angel_n foolish_o forsake_v so_o this_o mathias_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o fall_a judas_n so_o he_o make_v up_o the_o round_a number_n of_o twelve_o again_o this_o number_n twelve_o be_v a_o number_n which_o god_n seem_v to_o affect_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new-testament_n the_o ancient_a church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o build_v first_o upon_o 12_o patriarch_n then_o upon_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o gospel-church_n prophesy_v of_o
the_o chaldee-paraphrast_a onkelos_n rabbi_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o josephus's_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o slay_v his_o daughter_n offer_v she_o up_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a this_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o primitive_a father_n both_o latin_a and_o greek_a have_v captivate_v the_o conjecture_n of_o many_o late_a learned_a interpreter_n into_o a_o concurrence_n with_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v much_o to_o favour_v it_o which_o say_v whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o my_o house_n to_o meet_v i_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a but_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o jephtah_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n but_o only_o devote_v she_o to_o a_o perpetual_a virginity_n this_o likewise_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o late_a rubbins_n and_o of_o many_o modern_a judicious_a divine_n above_o all_o exception_n it_o can_v assure_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o party_n in_o both_o those_o opinion_n be_v very_o strong_a both_o in_o their_o part_n and_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n yet_o do_v i_o lean_v to_o the_o latter_a opinion_n upon_o these_o respect_n first_o because_o i_o find_v the_o particle_n vaughan_n use_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o vow_n ver_fw-la 31._o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o conjunction_n disjunctive_a for_o or_n and_o not_o for_o and_o as_o gen._n 26.11_o exod._n 21.15.17_o levit._fw-la 6.3.5_o 2_o sam._n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o jephtah_n word_n in_o his_o vow_n may_v be_v read_v thus_o or_o and_o not_o and_z i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o 31._o meaning_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v lawful_o be_v offer_v then_o will_v i_o offer_v it_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a but_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v however_o be_v consecrate_a unto_o god_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v read_v conjunctive_o for_o and_o i_o will_v offer_v etc._n etc._n this_o absurdity_n be_v introduce_v thereby_o suppose_v jephtah_n dog_n have_v come_v out_o of_o door_n first_o to_o meet_v his_o master_n as_o many_o dog_n do_v after_o a_o long_a absence_n to_o welcome_v he_o home_o after_o their_o natural_a instinct_n this_o unclean_a creature_n have_v be_v a_o abominable_a oblation_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v express_o forbid_v it_o in_o his_o law_n levit._n 27.11_o 12_o 13._o isa_n 66.3_o as_o well_o as_o man_n flesh_n deut._n 12.31_o second_o the_o second_o respect_n or_o reason_n be_v i_o find_v likewise_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o vow_n ver_fw-la 39_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o ambiguous_a and_o general_a term_n far_o dark_a than_o that_o and_o for_o or_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o vow_n jephtah_n do_v to_o his_o daughter_n according_a to_o his_o vow_n etc._n etc._n where_o no_o intimation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_v she_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v she_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o virgin_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o single_a life_n 1_o cor._n 7.32_o for_o the_o latter_a clause_n in_o ver_fw-la 39_o and_o she_o know_v no_o man_n seem_v exegetical_a explain_v the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n that_o text_n say_v not_o he_o do_v to_o she_o according_a to_o his_o vow_n and_o offer_v she_o up_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a but_o it_o say_v an_o she_o know_v no_o man_n immediate_o after_o which_o imply_v that_o she_o live_v ever_o after_o in_o a_o devout_a virginity_n as_o her_o father_n have_v vow_v and_o she_o herself_o have_v noble_o assent_v the_o three_o reason_n be_v i_o find_v also_o that_o this_o daughter_n do_v not_o bewail_v her_o death_n which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o her_o lamentation_n have_v she_o be_v vow_v to_o die_v and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o own_o father_n but_o it_o be_v say_v she_o only_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n upon_o the_o solitary_a mountain_n for_o 37_o 38._o and_o not_o any_o expectation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o life_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jephtah_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o his_o daughter_n come_v with_o many_o more_o maiden_n to_o sing_v song_n of_o triumph_n for_o his_o glorious_a victory_n immediate_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o passionate_a lamentation_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o cry_v out_o n._n b._n i_o have_v be_v trouble_v by_o my_o bad_a brethren_n that_o banish_a i_o and_o by_o the_o oppress_v ammonite_n that_o war_v against_o i_o but_o now_o after_o god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o complete_a conquest_n i_o meet_v with_o my_o great_a trouble_n of_o all_o the_o former_a by_o my_o own_o dear_a and_o only_a daughter_n which_o have_v plain_o put_v a_o damp_n to_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o victory_n and_o all_o because_o of_o my_o vow_n etc._n etc._n this_o extraordinary_a pang_n of_o passionate_a sorrow_n in_o jephtah_n have_v indeed_o move_v many_o learned_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o daughter_n be_v real_o offer_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a because_o have_v he_o only_o vow_v to_o consecrate_v she_o for_o serve_a god_n in_o a_o perpetual_a virginity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v sorrow_v after_o so_o unspeakable_a a_o sort_n rend_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o if_o it_o be_v serious_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o blessing_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o those_o time_n to_o become_v parent_n of_o child_n and_o how_o a_o barren_a womb_n and_o want_v of_o posterity_n be_v then_o account_v a_o most_o cruel_a curse_n gen._n 30.23_o 1_o sam._n 1.6_o 7._o isa_n 4.1_o luke_n 1.7_o and_o a_o dreadful_a disgrace_n also_o because_o such_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o great_a privilege_n of_o increase_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o contribute_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o israelitish_n woman_n we_o can_v but_o confess_v jephtah_n have_v exceed_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o his_o most_o bitter_a grief_n and_o outcry_n n._n b._n see_v jephtah_n be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n have_v hereby_o all_o hope_n of_o live_v in_o his_o posterity_n cut_v off_o from_o he_o because_o god_n have_v bless_v his_o two_o predecessor_n in_o the_o judgeship_n gideon_n and_o jair_a as_o also_o be_v his_o two_o successor_n ibsan_n and_o abdon_n with_o a_o very_a numerous_a offspring_n and_o himself_o must_v die_v as_o good_a as_o childless_a this_o danghter_n be_v his_o only_a child_n beside_o her_o have_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n ver_fw-la 34._o and_o she_o now_o vow_v to_o a_o perpetual_a virginity_n the_o four_o reason_n that_o make_v this_o case_n more_o dubious_a as_o to_o any_o sacrifice_v of_o she_o be_v the_o monstrous_a nature_n of_o that_o horrible_a and_o unnatural_a yea_o worse_o than_o any_o inhuman_a yea_o than_o any_o belluine_a fact_n it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o jephtah_n be_v so_o eminent_a for_o piety_n wisdom_n and_o godly_a zeal_n and_o for_o his_o paith_n also_o insomuch_o that_o he_o stand_v enrol_v among_o god_n great_a worthy_n and_o his_o name_n eternalize_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o his_o exemplary_a faith_n hebr._n 11.32_o etc._n etc._n shall_v dare_v to_o perform_v such_o barbarous_a and_o unparalleled_a a_o massacre_n upon_o his_o own_o and_o only_a daughter_n who_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o innocent_a virgin_n so_o obsequious_a to_o her_o father_n will_n and_o such_o a_o act_n of_o murder_n as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o to_o the_o law_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n the_o very_a heathen_n abhor_v such_o unnatural_a act_n except_v only_o those_o few_o who_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o a_o diabolical_a zeal_n as_o to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o humanity_n and_o natural_a affection_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o moloch_n therefore_o assure_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n do_v partly_o prohibit_v we_o from_o involve_v a_o man_n of_o his_o figure_n as_o above_o in_o a_o deep_a degree_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v clear_o charge_v upon_o he_o and_o from_o aggravate_v his_o fault_n with_o our_o fond_a and_o ungrounded_a fancy_n and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o charity_n do_v partly_o command_v we_o to_o put_v as_o favourable_a and_o as_o candid_a a_o construction_n upon_o his_o action_n as_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n will_v warrant_v we_o we_o ought_v willing_o to_o entertain_v all_o advantage_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v we_o take_v all_o expression_n about_o it_o by_o the_o right_a handle_n to_o clear_v so_o great_a and_o so_o good_a a_o father_n and_o governor_n from_o all_o undue_a
way_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o innoble_v man_n nature_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o godhead_n till_o than_o it_o be_v below_o angel_n but_o hereby_o it_o be_v advance_v above_o they_o 4._o oh_o what_o a_o consort_n of_o joy_n be_v there_o when_o the_o two_o mother_n meet_v first_o the_o mother_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a bear_v of_o woman_n and_o second_o the_o mother_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o baptist_n lord_n to_o who_o he_o pay_v his_o first_o homage_n by_o spring_v in_o his_o mother_n be_v womb._n 5._o marry_o make_v haste_n over_o the_o mountain_n for_o her_o burden_n be_v no_o burden_n to_o she_o have_v see_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a etc._n etc._n 6._o her_o joy_n in_o sing_v hymn_n be_v soon_o damp_v with_o just_a joseph_n intent_n to_o put_v she_o away_o to_o show_v our_o joy_n here_o be_v but_o temporal_a that_o only_o in_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a the_o three_o particular_a after_o the_o person_n of_o who_o and_o time_n when_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v choose_v the_o grand_a cairo_n of_o egypt_n or_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o judea_n or_o some_o other_o stately_a place_n and_o palace_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o no_o it_o be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o nazareth_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o famous_a city_n but_o in_o a_o poor_a village_n of_o judea_n call_v bethlehem_n one_o of_o the_o least_o comparative_o mic._n 5.2_o nor_o be_v christ_n bear_v in_o the_o brave_a house_n of_o this_o little_a town_n but_o in_o a_o inn_n nor_o in_o the_o best_a room_n of_o that_o house_n but_o in_o a_o stable_a thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o base_a place_n though_o consider_v his_o dignity_n and_o deity_n the_o best_a place_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v too_o base_a for_o he_o math._n 2.1_o from_o this_o history_n the_o first_o mystery_n to_o be_v learn_v be_v there_o be_v a_o over_o roll_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o way_n of_o man._n the_o great_a emperor_n augustus_n must_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v tax_v and_o this_o decree_n be_v so_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a as_o not_o to_o spare_v bigbellied_a women_n which_o occasion_v the_o bless_a virgin_n than_o great_a with_o child_n to_o travel_v four_o mile_n from_o nazareth_n to_o bethlehem_n to_o be_v tax_v with_o joseph_n as_o this_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n may_v have_v with_o she_o the_o keeper_n and_o cover_n of_o her_o virginity_n to_o wit_n her_o husband_n to_o prevent_v the_o devil_n take_v and_o occasion_n of_o raise_v any_o false_a report_n about_o her_o great_a belly_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o sweet_a providence_n that_o augustus_n at_o this_o juncture_n must_v issue_v forth_o his_o harsh_a decree_n which_o fetch_v mary_n out_o of_o nazareth_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n the_o emperor_n think_v nothing_o of_o the_o messiah_n birth_n in_o these_o act_n no_o more_o than_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v in_o another_o case_n isa_n 10_o 7._o both_o those_o grandee_n look_v only_o at_o proclaim_v their_o own_o grandeur_n and_o uncontrollable_a command_n to_o the_o world_n however_o god_n appoint_v and_o dispose_v all_o this_o to_o his_o own_o end_n that_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v fore_o ordain_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n mic._n 5.2_o math._n 2.1_o 5_o 6._o luke_n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o thus_o god_n still_o over_o rule_v the_o eccentric_a act_n of_o all_o prince_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o accomplish_v his_o own_o decree_n and_o promise_v without_o the_o least_o mistake_n they_o do_v god_n will_n while_o they_o think_v to_o do_v their_o own_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o mystery_n bethlehem_n be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o house_n of_o bread_n and_o ephrate_a mit._n 5.2_o signify_v fruitful_a or_o fruitbearing_a yea_o and_o as_o some_o geographer_n say_v that_o city_n of_o david_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o very_a navel_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n note_v well_o all_o which_o do_v denote_v to_o we_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o joh._n 6.32_o 35._o and_o 1.14_o second_o that_o from_o he_o be_v our_o fruit_n find_v hos_fw-la 14.3_o and_o three_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o three_o mystery_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o place_n prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o porphyro-geniti_a in_o constantinople_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o universal_a entertainment_n as_o a_o inn_n be_v all_o guest_n that_o come_v from_o all_o quarter_n be_v bid_v welcome_a to_o a_o inn_n to_o show_v that_o all_o comer_n to_o christ_n have_v their_o welcome_a with_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o all_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o joh._n 6.37_o this_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o by_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o also_o by_o the_o posture_n of_o this_o death_n for_o he_o die_v with_o his_o arm_n spread_v wide_o open_a upon_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o posture_n ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o penitent_a comer_n to_o he_o yea_o such_o as_o come_v without_o money_n be_v welcome_a isa_n 55.1_o the_o four_o mystery_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o underground_n den_n as_o justin_n martyr_n epiphanius_n eusebius_n and_o origen_n do_v joint_o testify_v the_o stable_a be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o jerom_n add_v in_o hoc_fw-la terrae_fw-la for_o my_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o cell_n or_o hole_n be_v the_o world_n creator_n bear_v swath_a visited_n adorn_v circumcise_a etc._n etc._n his_o swaddle_a clothes_n be_v poor_a and_o ragged_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v wherewith_o he_o be_v wrap_v and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o in_o a_o golden_a cradle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a cratch_n or_o manger_n all_o which_o be_v do_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o humble_a saviour_n we_o have_v that_o will_v descend_v and_o condescend_v thus_o low_a to_o make_v we_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a to_o procure_v better_a place_n for_o we_o both_o soft_a bed_n and_o furnish_v board_n &c._n &c._n on_o earth_n and_o mansion_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n oh_o then_o murmur_v not_o at_o thy_o meanness_n for_o at_o thy_o low_a state_n it_o be_v better_o than_o his_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o five_o mystery_n be_v all_z this_o do_v befall_v christ_n as_o a_o surety_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o show_v the_o heinous_a guilt_n thereof_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o curse_v dog_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen_n 4.7_o no_o soon_o be_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o this_o bandog_n sin_n catch_v hold_v of_o he_o stop_v he_o and_o stripe_v he_o of_o his_o former_a glory_n turn_v he_o into_o a_o stink_a stable_a etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v know_v our_o guiltiness_n to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v forfeit_v our_o interest_n in_o all_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o yea_o unworthy_a of_o the_o worst_a accommodation_n either_o for_o dwell_v or_o livelihood_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o particular_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o all_o mankind_n though_o christ_n conception_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o according_o describe_v in_o scripture_n yet_o his_o birth_n be_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a have_v no_o other_o remark_n but_o upon_o it_o in_o sacred_a record_n but_o what_o be_v on_o john_n baptist_n birth_n though_o his_o conception_n have_v a_o high_a and_o a_o distinct_a character_n it_o be_v express_o say_v luke_n 2.23_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n this_o plain_o prove_v that_o mary_n bring_v he_o forth_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n as_o be_v other_o and_o not_o vtero_fw-la clauso_fw-la without_o open_v it_o pass_v through_o she_o by_o a_o miracle_n as_o the_o romaâ—â—â—â—s_n foolish_o fancy_n the_o better_a to_o prove_v their_o fiction_n of_o transubstantiation_n oh_o how_o 〈◊〉_d do_v christ_n stoop_v herein_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o be_v he_o content_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o natural_a birth_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n as_o
magdala_n call_v papus_n of_o judah_n so_o though_o bear_v at_o bethany_n be_v call_v magdalen_n by_o marriage_n this_o woman_n sinner_n meet_v christ_n at_o simon_n the_o pharisee'_v house_n not_o as_o many_o other_o for_o cure_v of_o their_o body_n but_o she_o come_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o her_o soul_n make_v her_o eye_n a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v christ_n foot_n in_o that_o she_o may_v have_v his_o side_n for_o a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v her_o soul_n in_o and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o towel_n that_o he_o may_v wipe_v away_o her_o sin_n from_o the_o caule_v of_o her_o heart_n likewise_o she_o kiss_v christ_n foot_n that_o he_o may_v kiss_v she_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n cant._n 1.2_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ever_o do_v what_o this_o mary_n the_o great_a sinner_n do_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o innocency_n or_o penitency_n glorify_v god_n more_o this_o woman_n love_v much_o luke_n 7.47_o therefore_o bring_v she_o to_o christ_n a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n very_o costly_a john_n 12_o â—_o present_v for_o a_o prince_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o cambyses_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n as_o heroâ—â—tus_n and_o pliny_n relate_v spare_v for_o no_o cost_n at_o which_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v as_o well_o as_o judas_n the_o traitor_n censure_v his_o better_n luke_n 7.39_o john_n 12.5_o 6._o simon_n pretend_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a as_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o better_a husband_n but_o christ_n answer_v both_o their_o cavil_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v after_o this_o dinner_n at_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n house_n christ_n be_v present_v with_o a_o sad_a sight_n of_o a_o demoniac_a that_o be_v both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a yea_o and_o blind_a also_o luke_n 11.14_o &_o mat._n 12.22_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mark_n 3.19_o that_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o house_n with_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_n unto_o this_o pharisee'_v feast_n where_o christ_n mouth_n be_v not_o stop_v with_o good_a cheer_v the_o proverb_n be_v he_o that_o receive_v a_o courtesy_n sell_v his_o liberty_n but_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n either_o at_o simon_n be_v table_n luke_n 7.40_o etc._n etc._n or_o at_o martha_n luke_n 10.40_o 41._o or_o at_o another_o pharisee'_v luke_n 11.37_o where_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o pharisee_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n and_o entertain_v they_o with_o as_o many_o menace_n and_o woe_n as_o they_o do_v he_o with_o mess_n of_o meat_n ver_fw-la 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o &_o mat._n 23.13_o 14_o 15.25_o 27_o 29._o but_o christ_n can_v not_o rest_v long_o in_o simon_n be_v house_n for_o this_o doleful_n spectacle_n of_o this_o demoniac_a be_v bring_v home_o to_o he_o and_o the_o multitude_n be_v meet_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o christ_n will_v do_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o possess_a and_o christ_n ready_o gratify_v they_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o himself_o have_v more_o compassion_n upon_o this_o miserable_a man_n than_o upon_o his_o own_o weary_a body_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o possess_a man_n be_v matchless_a for_o say_v theophylact_v the_o devil_n have_v shut_v up_o in_o he_o all_o passage_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o bereave_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o eye_n ear_n and_o tongue_n oh_o what_o a_o great_a mercy_n have_v we_o all_o from_o our_o good_a god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o our_o sense_n multò_fw-la plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la privativae_fw-la quà m_fw-la positivae_fw-la say_v gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n there_o be_v more_o evil_a thing_n we_o be_v preserve_v from_o than_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v privilege_v with_o alas_o how_o soon_o may_v any_o of_o we_o be_v make_v blind_a deaf_a or_o dumb_a which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o adage_n cuivis_fw-la potest_fw-la contingere_fw-la quod_fw-la cviquam_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o which_o be_v one_o man_n case_n though_o never_o so_o sad_a may_v be_v any_o man_n case_n n._n b._n note_v well_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v deaf_a must_v be_v dumb_a too_o because_o language_n be_v learn_v by_o hear_v it_o from_o other_o and_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o when_o we_o see_v another_o strike_v with_o any_o divine_a stroke_n and_o ourselves_o spare_v then_o shall_v we_o keep_v a_o passover_n for_o ourselves_o for_o god_n pass_v over_o we_o and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v ezra_n 9.13_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v christ_n favour_n seldom_o come_v single_a to_o we_o here_o be_v a_o double_a yea_o a_o treble_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n from_o he_o to_o this_o man_n in_o this_o deplorable_a case_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 11.14_o christ_n be_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o it_o mass_fw-mi dumb_n that_o be_v it_o have_v make_v the_o man_n dumb_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o deaf_a and_o blind_a too_o there_o be_v a_o series_n a_o concatenation_n of_o mercy_n in_o this_o miracle_n the_o dumb_a be_v make_v to_o speak_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o at_o this_o the_o people_n wonder_v mat._n 12.22_o 23._o the_o word_n never_o work_v kind_o till_o man_n hear_v and_o admire_v it_o and_z oh_o that_o we_o can_v admire_v with_o this_o multitude_n god_n word_n and_o his_o multiply_a mercy_n on_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v but_o the_o pharisee_n instead_o of_o admire_v fall_v on_o foul_a censure_v of_o christ_n 1._o say_v that_o he_o be_v mad._n and_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n by_o magic_n art_n first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o see_v so_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n almighty_a hand_n whereby_o they_o foresee_v not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n but_o also_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o pharisaical_a kingdom_n this_o enrage_a they_o so_o that_o as_o if_o that_o devil_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o demoniack_n body_n have_v get_v into_o those_o man_n soul_n they_o spread_v abroad_o a_o report_n that_o christ_n be_v mad_a mark_n 3.21_o whereof_o his_o friend_n his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n hear_v come_v to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o malicious_a report_n and_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o if_o they_o sound_v it_o true_a as_o for_o a_o madman_n but_o find_v it_o false_a those_o dog_n his_o accuser_n be_v mad_a not_o this_o meek_a lamb_n of_o god_n however_o they_o will_v have_v interrupt_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n mat._n 12.46_o while_o he_o yet_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o ver_fw-la 47._o this_o must_v be_v a_o weakness_n in_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v otherwise_o full_a of_o grace_n luke_n 1.28_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o original_a sin_n as_o the_o sorbonist_n do_v assert_v but_o have_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o other_o woman_n in_o stop_v her_o son_n in_o god_n service_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o other_o luke_n 1.47_o in_o this_o simon_n be_v house_n mary_n hear_v one_o say_v blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o might_n puff_n she_o up_o to_o vainglory_n and_o out_o of_o ostentation_n may_v send_v for_o her_o son_n out_o to_o show_v her_o authority_n etc._n etc._n say_v chrisostom_n as_o john_n 2.3_o his_o brethren_n believe_v not_o john_n 7.5_o therefore_o do_v christ_n give_v so_o smart_a a_o repartee_n to_o the_o messenger_n ver_fw-la 49_o 50._o show_v that_o no_o natural_a relation_n or_o request_n from_o they_o must_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n work_n and_o glory_n in_o which_o case_n all_o must_v be_v neglect_v yea_o reject_a deut._n 33.9_o though_o their_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o plausible_a see_v sanctior_fw-la est_fw-la copula_fw-la cordis_fw-la quà m_fw-la corporis_fw-la to_o be_v spiritual_o a_o kin_n to_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o natural_a and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o kin_n to_o he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o will_n mat._n 12.50_o second_o the_o same_o devilish_a malice_n that_o lie_v as_o venom_n rankle_v in_o the_o pharisee_n heart_n break_v out_o oft_o at_o their_o mouth_n to_o decry_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o as_o before_o they_o have_v make_v he_o a_o turbulent_a madman_n so_o now_o their_o blasphemous_a mouth_n make_v he_o a_o infamous_a magician_n and_o a_o contemptible_a conjurer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n mat._n 12.24_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3.22_o &_o luke_n 11.15_o they_o spiteful_o use_v the_o worst_a of_o name_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n in_o great_a detestation_n against_o christ_n call_v he_o beelzebub_n mat._n
swallow_v hook_n and_o all_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v matth._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o follow_v the_o several_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o 6_o and_o the_o most_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o christ_n be_v ten_o appearance_n the_o sundry_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o learned_a after_o a_o several_a sort_n some_o late_a learned_a critic_n and_o chronologer_n do_v reduce_v they_o into_o the_o more_o narrow_a number_n of_o seven_o that_o sabbatical_a number_n the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o comport_v with_o all_o the_o seven_o number_n aforesaid_a to_o wit_n christ_n seven_o last_o word_n his_o seven_o last_o wonder_n and_o the_o seven_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n but_o the_o common_a computation_n hereof_o among_o the_o most_o authentic_a commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v that_o pythagorical_a number_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o seven_o be_v so_o account_v and_o not_o doubt_v but_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o most_o perfect_a number_n of_o his_o personal_a appearance_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o interval_n and_o space_n of_o time_n consist_v of_o four_o ten_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o wherein_o he_o appear_v ten_o several_a time_n according_o to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o solid_a writer_n unanimous_o say_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n this_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o that_o infallible_a evangelist_n mark_n mark_n 16._o â—_o which_o be_v also_o as_o infallible_o confirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n joh._n 20.2.14.16_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v both_o those_o evangelist_n as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n far_o exceed_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n first_o appearance_n be_v to_o his_o mother_n mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o he_o do_v dare_o affirm_v but_o can_v by_o any_o convince_a scripture_n confirm_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o as_o he_o magisterial_o say_v it_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n shall_v do_v so_o here_o a_o saucy_a jesuit_n undertake_v to_o instruct_v holy_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o a_o high_a point_n of_o humane_a manner_n oblige_v christ_n to_o pay_v his_o respect_n and_o homage_n to_o this_o mary_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n though_o mark_v express_o assert_v it_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16.9_o this_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o unwritten_a veriety_n as_o the_o catholic_n or_o rather_o cacolick_n call_v they_o equal_v their_o feign_a tradition_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n among_o those_o fop_n as_o do_v jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la and_o can_v believe_v the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o some_o old_a dote_v friar_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v man_n addle_n brain_n the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o idle_a romance_n with_o the_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n of_o their_o unscriptural_a tradition_n impose_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n upon_o the_o too_o childish_o credulous_a who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10.11_o among_o which_o this_o here_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o least_o lie_n the_o rhomist_a jesuit_n be_v more_o ingenious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o base_a and_o bad_a enough_o in_o other_o ingenuous_o confess_v in_o their_o second_o annotation_n upon_o mar._n 16.1_o that_o this_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v jesus_n first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o say_v they_o she_o merit_v it_o for_o bestow_v so_o costly_a a_o ointment_n upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a john_n 12.3_o and_o mark_v 14.3_o and_o seek_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o like_a ointment_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o one_o word_n do_v we_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n appear_v either_o first_o or_o at_o all_o to_o his_o mother_n mary_n we_o may_v indeed_o well_o wonder_n at_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o first_o appearance_n if_o not_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o man_n yet_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v royal_a queen_n or_o honourable_a countess_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n if_o not_o for_o honour_n as_o be_v undoubted_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a of_o womenkind_n no_o it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o anysuch_a for_o honour_n or_o for_o holiness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v a_o non-such_a for_o ignominy_n and_o iniquity_n god_n love_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o she_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n st._n mark_n relate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v though_o in_o other_o historiâ—â—_n passage_n he_o bemost_o more_o brief_a than_o the_o other_o three_o nich._n gorran_n though_o of_o the_o dominical_a order_n yet_o give_v more_o scriptural_a sentiment_n upon_o this_o point_n than_o superstitious_a maldonate_fw-it do_v from_o his_o blind_a devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o this_o learned_a friar_n render_v five_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o mar._n 16.9_o the_o first_o be_v because_o she_o love_v more_o ardent_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o have_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v her_o great_a sin_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v for_o 44._o for_o though_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n so_o need_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n luke_n 1.46_o yet_o be_v her_o sin_n but_o little_a to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o light_a huswife_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v hereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o no_o not_o one_o but_o in_o conceit_n only_o matth._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n his_o three_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v how_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v soon_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o proud_a pharisee_n or_o civil_a justiciaries_n matth._n 21.31_o which_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o by_o such_o as_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o cadar_n so_o christ_n kill_v the_o quick_a in_o conceit_n but_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n his_o four_o be_v that_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o our_o perdition_n our_o great_a grandmother_n eve_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o our_o salvation_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o apostolorum_fw-la apostolissima_fw-la as_o one_o call_v she_o must_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.16.18_o his_o five_o be_v it_o be_v a_o comment_n on_o that_o scripture_n where_n sin_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.20_o and_o that_o to_o none_o of_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n any_o room_n for_o desperation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o those_o five_o reason_n of_o gorran_n other_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o 1._o because_o though_o she_o have_v be_v former_o a_o very_a great_a sinner_n yet_o now_o through_o grace_n she_o be_v become_v as_o great_a a_o repenter_n her_o sorrow_n now_o be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o her_o sin_v heretofore_o what_o be_v say_v of_o manasseh_n that_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o defy_v god_n in_o murder_v man_n and_o in_o worship_v devil_n so_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o magdalen_n insomuch_o that_o some_o report_n of_o she_o how_o this_o prodigious_a penitent_n do_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n retire_v into_o gallia_n narbonensiâ—_n where_o she_o spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o weep_v for_o her_o former_a sin_n however_o it_o be_v great_a question_n among_o
and_o have_a salvation_n &c_n &c_n zech._n 9.9_o this_o be_v that_o full_a and_o strut_a breast_n of_o consolation_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v to_o milk_v out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o glory_n isa_n 66._o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o wit_n when_o her_o king_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o comfort_v she_o this_o choice_n cordial_a the_o prophet_n zechariah_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n in_o her_o captivity_n about_o 500_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o prophetic_a promise_n that_o when_o it_o become_v a_o performance_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v this_o same_o prophecy_n quote_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o mat._n 21.5_o 7_o 9_o and_o mar._n 11.2_o 10._o and_o luk._n 19_o ver_fw-la 30_o 38._o and_o joh._n 12.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o n.b._n but_o long_o before_o this_o prophet_n zechariah_n we_o find_v that_o evangelical_n prpohet_n isaiah_n give_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o very_a prophecy_n in_o his_o day_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n what_o shall_v one_o then_o answer_v the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o isa_n 14.32_o see_v psa_n 87._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 102.16_o where_o david_n long_o before_o isaiah_n most_o high_o extol_v sion_n foundation_n and_o its_o superstructure_n also_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o prophetical_a evangelist_n isaiah_n come_v yet_o more_o near_o to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o best_a tiding_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o world_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o isa_n 62._o verse_n 11._o note_v hence_o one_a here_o be_v three_o behold_v too_o give_v the_o great_a lustre_n upon_o the_o the_o matter_n there_o mention_v 2_o zions_n king_n and_o salvation_n be_v synonima_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o zechariah_n king_n come_v be_v isaiah_n salvation_n come_v and_o thus_o old_a simeon_n call_v christ_n his_o salvation_n luk._n 2.30_o 3ly_n when_o zion_n king_n come_v then_o zion_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o city_n seek_v out_o and_o not_o forsake_v isa_n 62.12_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o best_a news_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v draw_v water_n with_o joy_n out_o of_o this_o well_o of_o salvation_n isa_n 12.3_o a_o mandamus_fw-la from_o zion_n king_n can_v save_v zion_n at_o her_o low_a state_n ps_n 44.4_o and_o 74_o 12_o and_o 48.2_o n.b._n this_o prophetic_a promise_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o salvation_n unto_o zion_n do_v afford_v twelve_o comfortable_a consideration_n the_o first_o cordial_n be_v if_o the_o tiding_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v unto_o his_o church_n though_o then_o he_o come_v only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n yet_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v such_o good_a news_n to_o zion_n and_o so_o grand_a a_o ground_n of_o her_o great_a joy_n as_o both_o those_o prophet_n isa_n 62.11_o and_o zech._n 9.9_o do_v testify_v then_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a tiding_n must_v needs_o be_v christ_n second_o come_v in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n unto_o his_o church_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24.30_o the_o second_o cordial_n be_v if_o the_o ante_fw-la nati_fw-la or_o those_o bear_v before_o christ_n namely_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n can_v be_v content_a to_o wait_v the_o full_a term_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o as_o a_o congruous_a remedy_n to_o man_n curse_a malady_n by_o his_o first_o foul_a fall_n before_o that_o promise_n be_v perform_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n then_o why_o can_v the_o post_n nati_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o christ_n namely_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n be_v content_a to_o wait_v until_o the_o term_n of_o only_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o be_v run_v quite_o out_o before_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n which_o be_v but_o half_a the_o time_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n wait_v for_o his_o first_o come_v as_o aâ—_n servant_n only_o and_o not_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n in_o his_o grandeur_n of_o majesty_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o time_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n amount_v not_o yet_o to_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n so_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o which_o be_v but_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a 4000_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n time_n yet_o our_o lord_n comfort_v we_o with_o saying_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n these_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v mat._n 24.22_o and_o the_o world_n may_v not_o last_v thus_o six_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v only_o from_o this_o ground_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n last_v six_o day_n so_o its_o continuation_n shall_v be_v six_o thousand_o year_n because_o it_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n shall_v be_v so_o short_a spirit_v as_o to_o be_v so_o soon_o weary_a of_o wait_v for_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v especial_o consider_v how_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o bless_a influence_n both_o of_o christ_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o be_v privilege_n of_o old_a testament_n time_n yet_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o we_o shall_v adjure_v ourselves_o not_o to_o awake_v our_o love_n till_o he_o please_v can._n 2.7_o &_o 3.5_o the_o three_o cordial_n be_v though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o our_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o his_o zion_n to_o wit_n when_o his_o glory_n depart_v from_o she_o as_o it_o do_v gradualy_a from_o his_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 10.18_o and_o 11.23_o because_o zion_n sin_n do_v sometime_o separate_v betwixt_o her_o lord_n and_o she_o isa_n 59.2_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spouse_n complain_n my_o belove_v have_v with_o draw_v himself_o cant._n 5.6_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o zion_n trouble_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o jer._n 30.7_o because_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o zion_n king_n return_v to_o she_o again_o wherein_o he_o say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o return_v with_o my_o mercy_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v yet_o comfort_v zion_n zech._n 1.16.17_o though_o zion_n be_v sad_a when_o her_o king_n go_v from_o she_o yet_o be_v she_o command_v here_o to_o rejoice_v great_o for_o behold_v her_o king_n come_v unto_o she_o zech._n 9.9_o thus_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o christ_n do_v depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n this_o make_v they_o melancholy_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o act_v 1.9_o 11._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o his_o death_n say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v sad_a if_o i_o go_v from_o you_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o to_o you_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o add_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o gr._n orphan_n for_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o again_o verse_n 18._o and_o 28._o yea_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n he_o tell_v they_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o be_v both_o expedient_a and_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o again_o john_n 16.7_o 16._o which_o prove_v a_o problem_n or_o a_o dark_a say_n to_o the_o disciple_n our_o lord_n explain_v it_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n indeed_o betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o must_v be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n betwixt_o we_o live_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v return_v to_o we_o though_o he_o tarry_v his_o appoint_a time_n yet_o be_v we_o assure_v he_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v therefore_o must_v
and_o go_v at_o his_o command_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o eve_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o serpent_n as_o moses_n be_v afterward_o exo._n 4.3_o christ_n be_v among_o wild_a beast_n without_o fear_n or_o hâ—rm_n mark_v 1.13_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n put_v such_o a_o majesty_n on_o man_n that_o all_o creature_n pay_v their_o homage_n to_o man_n as_o man_z pay_v his_o homage_n to_o god_n but_o this_o obedience_n to_o man_n be_v forfeit_v by_o man_n disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o man_n rebellion_n against_o his_o maker_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o creature_n rebellion_n again_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n rebellis_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la creature_n homini_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la numini_fw-la the_o creature_n rebel_v against_o he_o because_o he_o rebel_v against_o god_n this_o revolt_n lose_v man_n both_o imperium_fw-la sâ—um_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la svi_fw-la both_o his_o command_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o command_n of_o himself_o 1._o his_o command_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o now_o rebel_n so_o far_o as_o many_o time_n to_o man_n ruin_n sometime_o they_o become_v such_o enemy_n to_o man_n in_o avenge_a god_n quarrel_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o pick_v out_o his_o eye_n to_o tear_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o suck_v his_o blood_n ezek._n 14.21_o levit._fw-la 26.22_o prov._n 30.17_o 1_o king_n 21.19_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o threaten_v but_o also_o execute_v 1_o king_n 22.38_o 1_o king_n 13.24_o 2_o king_n 2.24_o &_o 17.25_o and_o what_o great_a revenge_n can_v the_o great_a god_n take_v by_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a of_o his_o creature_n as_o by_o frog_n fly_n and_o louse_n exo._n 8.5_o 7_o 24._o and_o by_o worm_n act_n 12.23_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o 2._o man_n have_v lose_v his_o command_n of_o himself_o now_o man_n be_v become_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n prov._n 25.28_o he_o reign_v not_o in_o his_o unruly_a affection_n but_o let_v they_o run_v riot_n in_o sin_n as_o so_o many_o headstrong_a horse_n man_n not_o be_v fence_v in_o with_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n fear_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n as_o judg._n 18.7_o jer._n 49.31_o ephes_n 4.26_o 27._o hence_o it_o be_v man_n can_v neither_o tame_v his_o tongue_n nor_o his_o heart_n that_o beast_n in_o his_o bosom_n 3._o though_o this_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v forfeit_v by_o adam_n fall_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o extinguish_v there_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o that_o character_n in_o part_n to_o noah_n gen._n 9.2_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n fowl_n and_o fish_n and_o this_o piece_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n be_v yet_o remain_v whereby_o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n of_o bird_n of_o serpent_n and_o of_o fish_n have_v be_v tame_v by_o the_o industry_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o man_n jam._n 3.7_o hence_o we_o see_v a_o little_a boy_n will_v lead_v a_o great_a elephant_n and_o a_o child_n can_v drive_v before_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o cattle_n these_o be_v remain_v footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a sovereignty_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o fall_a man_n that_o though_o his_o authority_n be_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o savage_a beast_n as_o lion_n bear_n etc._n etc._n some_o few_o whereof_o be_v subdue_v yet_o the_o serviceable_a creature_n that_o have_v no_o gall_n as_o the_o other_o have_v to_o wit_n the_o ox_n the_o ass_n etc._n etc._n be_v still_o in_o subjection_n to_o man_n esa_n 1.3_o from_o all_o which_o man_n have_v most_o singular_a service_n 4._o the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o that_o grand_a grant_n and_o charter_n in_o christ_n a_o new_a right_n to_o all_o and_o a_o new_a rule_n over_o all_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n all_o we_o have_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o worst_a thing_n below_o and_o in_o reversion_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n above_o yet_o hold_v we_o all_o in_o capite-tenure_n to_o wit_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o church_n in_o faithfulness_n and_o give_v this_o as_o part_v of_o her_o jointure_n to_o wit_n a_o restore_v the_o previledge_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n as_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o bind_v over_o the_o best_a of_o thing_n to_o bring_v she_o in_o provision_n hos_fw-la 2.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o this_o appear_v by_o compare_v psal_n 8.4_o 5._o with_o heb._n 2.6_o 7._o where_o whateverâ—_n be_v speak_v of_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o by_o who_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n job_n 5.23_o as_o jonah_n be_v with_o the_o whale_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o daniel_n with_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o den_n and_o the_o viper_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v paul_n by_o who_o we_o have_v not_o only_o use_v of_o they_o as_o the_o wicked_a have_v but_o also_o right_a to_o they_o both_o for_o profit_n and_o delight_n at_o present_a yea_o 2._o by_o who_o we_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v full_o instate_v in_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o old_a dominion_n when_o the_o creature_n be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n shall_v willing_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o though_o there_o be_v now_o some_o dread_n of_o man_n upon_o hurtful_a beast_n therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o walk_v abroad_o while_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v abroad_o psal_n 104.20_o 23._o and_o though_o man_n now_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o useful_a beast_n yet_o both_o be_v in_o a_o much_o low_a way_n than_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o this_o subjection_n be_v neither_o with_o so_o much_o willingness_n on_o their_o part_n rom._n 8.20_o nor_o with_o so_o much_o easiness_n on_o our_o part_n as_o former_o for_o now_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v tame_v without_o toil_n and_o difficulty_n there_o be_v yet_o two_o more_o of_o those_o great_a blessing_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n dignify_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n to_o make_v it_o a_o true_o golden_a age_n as_o the_o poet_n call_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sabbath_n both_o which_o be_v partly_o external_n and_o partly_o internal_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v for_o relieve_v man_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v for_o refresh_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n 1._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n create_v man_n male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1.27_o but_o then_o it_o be_v immediate_o say_v god_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v v._o 28._o now_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o first_o male_a and_o female_a together_o be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n supperad_v to_o all_o the_o other_o aforesaid_a blessing_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_z do_v declare_v it_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o helpmeet_a for_o he_o gen._n 2.18_o the_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o blessing_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o appear_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n declare_v for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o be_v not_o good_a either_o 1_o for_o man_n profit_n in_o respect_n of_o procreation_n and_o education_n of_o child_n both_o for_o plant_v the_o world_n and_o propogate_a the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o 2._o for_o man_n comfort_n optimum_fw-la solatium_fw-la est_fw-la sodalitium_fw-la society_n be_v sweet_a and_o communion_n be_v comfortable_a eccles_n 4.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o or_o 3._o be_v it_o so_o conformable_a to_o the_o community_n of_o all_o the_o live_a creature_n who_o do_v all_o as_o male_a and_o female_a consort_v together_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o several_a kind_n or_o 4._o be_v it_o so_o honourable_a to_o the_o creator_n for_o his_o service_n be_v both_o more_o and_o more_o solemn_a in_o company_n and_o communion_n than_o by_o any_o one_o alone_a 5._o last_o have_v man_n be_v alone_o than_o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n can_v not_o have_v be_v accomplish_v have_v not_o god_n make_v a_o woman_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n power_n for_o the_o almighty_a may_v have_v make_v all_o mankind_n at_o once_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n all_o at_o once_o to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n as_o mankind_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o
before_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n because_o god_n make_v his_o mind_n know_v to_o he_o even_o in_o secret_n most_o familiar_o as_o a_o man_n do_v to_o his_o friend_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n make_v and_o renew_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o three_o public_a person_n all_o as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v representer_n of_o mankind_n 1._o with_o adam_n to_o who_o when_o god_n judge_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n promise_v a_o saviour_n and_o through_o this_o saviour_n promise_v make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n with_o man_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o short_a text_n god_n probable_o do_v explain_v to_o adam_n more_o plain_o than_o be_v express_v in_o those_o few_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o instruct_v his_o son_n to_o sacrifice_n wherein_o be_v shadow_v out_o the_o bless_a saviour_n hence_o all_o mankind_n be_v more_o merciful_o deal_v with_o than_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o violate_a law_n which_o adam_n have_v sufficient_a though_o not_o effectual_a grace_n to_o keep_v yet_o do_v not_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o devil_n under_o despair_n but_o have_v many_o mean_n and_o mercy_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n which_o cain_n and_o his_o offspring_n mis-improved_n as_o do_v the_o degenerate_a world_n also_o so_o all_o save_o eight_o person_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n the_o second_o public_a person_n be_v noah_n with_o his_o house_n be_v save_v to_o be_v the_o second_o root_n and_o representative_a of_o mankind_n god_n renew_v this_o covenant_n with_o some_o additional_n to_o they_o though_o the_o first_o renewal_n be_v forfeit_v in_o the_o flood_n god_n covenant_n of_o peace_n to_o man_n be_v then_o reinforce_v yet_o be_v it_o reject_v by_o cham_n who_o person_n and_o posterity_n be_v therefore_o curse_v and_o after_o by_o nimrod_n that_o arch-rebel_n and_o master-builder_n of_o babel_n tower_n who_o thereby_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v much_o lose_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o most_o man_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o sensuality_n the_o three_o public_a person_n who_o escape_v those_o two_o great_a evil_n aforesaid_a be_v abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o who_o god_n most_o familiar_o renew_v again_o this_o covenant_n as_o with_o his_o familiar_a friend_n more_o fair_o and_o full_o than_o with_o adam_n or_o noah_n add_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o he_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o of_o he_o the_o messiah_n shall_v spring_v for_o confirm_v his_o hope_n in_o both_o these_o promise_n god_n give_v he_o circumeâ—â—â—on_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o five_o time_n of_o god_n consume_v this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prora_fw-la &_o puppis_fw-la the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z yea_o the_o main_a point_n and_o strong-hold_a or_o fort-royal_a of_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o wellgâ—â—â—â—d_a dâ—â—ssurance_n of_o â—ur_n interest_n in_o it_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o oath_n which_o god_n swear_v unto_o abraham_n luk._n 1.73_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hedge_n which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o break_v down_o lest_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o eccles_n 10.8_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v not_o break_v the_o hedge_n of_o his_o own_o make_n this_o be_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la or_o grand_fw-fr charter_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o all_o his_o ten_o trial_n and_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n hold_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n on_o and_o that_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v accommodate_v to_o his_o then_o present_a condition_n of_o have_v no_o child_n therefore_o be_v it_o give_v to_o he_o in_o term_n of_o multiply_v his_o natural_a seed_n which_o shall_v receive_v circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o from_o who_o christ_n come_v the_o four_o period_n of_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v with_o moses_n another_o eminent_a public_a person_n and_o by_o he_o with_o all_o israel_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n where_o as_o it_o have_v before_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n to_o abraham_n for_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v his_o seed_n bear_v of_o the_o woman_n marry_o descend_v from_o abraham_n than_o to_o adam_n and_o noah_n so_o now_o it_o have_v a_o large_a extent_n even_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n friend_n hereby_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n become_v a_o peculiar_a people_n near_o to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o nation_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v by_o a_o special_a separation_n make_v near_o to_o god_n than_o the_o common_a people_n which_o yet_o be_v account_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n also_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n wherein_o god_n have_v some_o scatter_n of_o holy_a one_o even_o in_o abraham_n day_n notwithstanding_o the_o covenant_n renewal_n personal_o with_o he_o such_o as_o holy_a shem_n alive_a at_o that_o time_n with_o holy_a melchizedeck_v and_o holy_a job_n with_o his_o friend_n afterward_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o keturah_n of_o ishmael_n and_o of_o esau_n do_v forsake_v the_o lord_n be_v all_o circumcise_a and_o so_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v be_v covenanter_n with_o god_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o israel_n embodying_n into_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n with_o a_o theocratical_a government_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n receive_v a_o new_a body_n of_o divine_a law_n as_o well_o as_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n be_v all_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n unto_o jacob_n or_o israel_n thus_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n will_v perform_v or_o hebr._n give_v his_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o jacob_n mic._n 7.20_o it_o be_v there_o call_v mercy_n to_o abrabam_fw-la for_o god_n mercy_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o covenant_n original_o as_o to_o the_o clear_a discovery_n hereof_o with_o abraham_n and_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o to_o jacob_n come_v in_o at_o second_o hand_n under_o abraham_n covenant_n whereof_o divine_a mercy_n be_v the_o foundation_n as_o to_o promise_v and_o divine_a truth_n be_v the_o obligation_n as_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 7.18_o 21._o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o for_o thy_o word_n or_o covenant_n sake_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n show_v when_o god_n have_v voluntary_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n he_o will_v come_v off_o fair_o with_o they_o in_o performance_n and_o not_o be_v worse_o but_o rather_o better_a than_o his_o word_n abraham_n be_v the_o common_a head_n or_o root_n from_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o branch_n israel_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n christ_n not_o christus_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la or_o christ_n personal_n only_o for_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n have_v not_o a_o right_n unto_o the_o promimise_n from_o abraham_n but_o rather_o abraham_n from_o christ_n so_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v christus_fw-la in_o aggregato_fw-la or_o christ_n mystical_a also_o that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o faithful_a who_o father_n be_v abraham_n he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o they_o be_v the_o branch_n rom._n 11.16_o it_o may_v indeed_o be_v take_v for_o both_o christ_n personal_n and_o mystical_a 1_o cor_n 12.12_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v primary_o and_o principal_o yet_o account_v not_o himself_o a_o whole_a christ_n and_o complete_a without_o he_o have_v his_o member_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o fullness_n eph._n 1.23_o inference_n hence_o have_v view_v the_o platform_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o promise_n how_o it_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n and_o so_o to_o israel_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o falldown_a upon_o our_o face_n as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 17.3_o admire_v the_o abundant_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o this_o condescension_n as_o david_n be_v
he_o be_v detain_v there_o by_o a_o overrule_a divine_a hand_n on_o purpose_n for_o this_o night_n exploit_n of_o wrestle_v with_o god_n now_o as_o the_o former_a be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o monk_n and_o nun_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o all_o society_n into_o a_o sullen_a solitariness_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n so_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o by_o they_o god_n have_v make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sociable_a creature_n say_v aristotle_n who_o add_v and_o he_o who_o love_v to_o be_v alone_o must_v be_v either_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o god_n arist_n pol._n 1._o the_o stoic_n sty_v up_o themselves_o like_o hog_n in_o a_o swine-stye_n from_o all_o humane_a society_n the_o devil_n that_o evil_a spirit_n be_v all_o for_o solitariness_n for_o solitary_a desert_n and_o dry_a place_n matth._n 4.1_o &_o 12.43_o but_o god_n be_v all_o for_o society_n not_o only_o as_o he_o associate_v sundry_a of_o his_o creature_n by_o pair_n together_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o male_a and_o the_o female_a of_o all_o sort_n sensitive_a and_o rational_a be_v all_o create_v and_o couple_v together_o by_o the_o creator_n origen_n in_o gen._n 1._o but_o also_o as_o he_o associate_n himself_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n psal_n 89.7_o yea_o there_o he_o have_v a_o delight_n to_o dwell_v psal_n 132.14_o call_v his_o church_n his_o cheptsibah_n and_o his_o beulah_n isa_n 62.4_o as_o be_v both_o marry_v to_o she_o and_o delight_v in_o she_o so_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o good_a man_n take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o a_o morose_n froward_a austerity_n or_o wild_a retiredness_n but_o in_o a_o amiable_a affability_n and_o amicable_a conversation_n the_o second_o inference_n be_v it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a here_o though_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o have_v neither_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o wrestle_n nor_o a_o assistant_n to_o help_v he_o in_o it_o yet_o rather_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v want_v either_o god_n himself_n will_v become_v both_o to_o he_o for_o 1._o god_n himself_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o it_o in_o inspire_v moses_n to_o record_v this_o resolute_a exploit_n in_o sacred_a writ_n while_o the_o great_a achievement_n of_o the_o grand_a founder_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o 2._o god_n himself_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o become_v his_o assistant_n too_o yea_o as_o well_o as_o his_o adversary_n for_o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o put_v forth_o more_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o jacob_n to_o hold_v he_o up_o than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o angel_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o so_o that_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o only_o the_o attestor_n of_o jacob_n be_v valour_n but_o likewise_o he_o become_v the_o very_a donor_n of_o his_o victory_n the_o three_o inference_n be_v as_o jacob_n here_o be_v leave_v alone_o purposely_o for_o private_a prayer_n as_o his_o father_n isaac_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o field_n as_o to_o his_o oratory_n there_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n both_o mote_n secret_o and_o more_o earnest_o upon_o a_o matter_n so_o important_a as_o his_o expect_a marriage_n be_v gen._n 24.63_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o secret_a closet_n and_o private_a prayer_n thus_o as_o isaac_n get_v into_o the_o field_n jacob_n get_v here_o to_o the_o bank_n of_o jabbok_n daniel_n to_o the_o river_n side_n dan._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o christ_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n mark_v 1.35_o into_o a_o garden_n and_o into_o a_o mount_n mark_v 6.46_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a luke_n 22._o 39_o 41_o etc._n etc._n thus_o his_o disciple_n peter_n go_v up_o to_o the_o housetop_n act_v 10.10_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o all_o these_o might_n with_o more_o freedom_n pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n and_o solace_v their_o soul_n with_o god_n in_o secret_a suetonius_n say_v of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o usual_o sequester_v himself_o from_o all_o company_n about_o a_o hour_n every_o day_n yet_o all_o that_o time_n of_o privacy_n he_o act_v nothing_o save_v in_o catch_v a_o company_n of_o fly_n and_o kill_v they_o with_o his_o penknife_n from_o whence_o arise_v that_o answer_n when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v who_o be_v with_o the_o emperor_n nè_fw-la musca_n quidem_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o fly_n but_o god_n people_n can_v better_o improve_v their_o solitariness_n and_o do_v never_o want_v company_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v god_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o confer_v withal_o matth._n 6.6_o 7._o cant._n 2.14_o these_o secret_a meal_n make_v the_o fat_a soul_n the_o four_o circumstance_n wherein_o jacob_n courage_n and_o valour_n carry_v high_a commendation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o length_n as_o well_o as_o lonesomness_n of_o it_o even_o all_o the_o night_n until_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n gen._n 32.14_o 25._o though_o wrestle_v work_n be_v most_o wearisome_a work_n stretch_v every_o sinew_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o every_o joynt-bone_n in_o the_o body_n and_o require_v the_o very_a utmost_a of_o a_o man_n strength_n and_o skill_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n jacob_n be_v not_o out_o of_o breath_n with_o this_o wrestle_a work_n before_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n approach_v and_o that_o both_o his_o arm_n and_o leg_n the_o former_a in_o hold_v and_o the_o latter_a in_o uphold_v even_o to_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o uppermost_a and_o uttermost_a of_o bodily_a ability_n do_v not_o fail_v before_o daybreak_n wrestle_a be_v a_o work_n of_o such_o violence_n that_o one_o hour_n time_n of_o this_o violent_a motion_n and_o action_n be_v enough_o to_o weary_a even_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o to_o drive_v his_o very_a breath_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n this_o we_o find_v do_v befall_v even_o samson_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o mirror_n and_o miracle_n of_o matchless_a bodily_a strength_n be_v so_o weary_v with_o his_o violent_a motion_n and_o vigorous_a action_n in_o fight_n that_o his_o very_a vital_a spirit_n be_v quite_o spend_v and_o his_o heavy_a body_n be_v so_o heat_v with_o his_o hard_a toil_n and_o travel_n that_o it_o drive_v he_o into_o so_o vehement_a a_o dryness_n as_o make_v he_o complain_v now_o i_o shall_v die_v for_o thirst_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a judg._n 15.18_o with_o 15.16_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o maxim_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n nullum_fw-la violentum_fw-la est_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la nothing_o that_o be_v violent_a must_v be_v permanent_a if_o samson_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o nazarite_n we_o read_v of_o upon_o record_n and_o supernatural_o bear_v of_o a_o barren_a woman_n be_v so_o weary_v with_o a_o few_o hour_n violent_a fight_v in_o the_o daytime_n yea_o almost_o sweat_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n oh_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o this_o jacob_n who_o be_v likewise_o the_o first_o votary_n we_o read_v of_o upon_o record_n gen._n 28.20_o and_o be_v also_o supernatural_o bear_v of_o barren_a rebekah_n yet_o be_v but_o one_o half_a and_o that_o the_o weak_a half_n of_o her_o burden_n be_v but_o one_o half_a of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o twin_n shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o exanimate_v with_o a_o whole_a night_n violent_a wrestle_n before_o the_o day_n dawn_v it_o be_v true_a jacob_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o much_o as_o samson_n this_o twin_n or_o half-man_n have_v indeed_o the_o bodily_a strength_n of_o a_o whole_a man_n nay_o it_o appear_v of_o three_o man_n for_o the_o stone_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o well_n mouth_n to_o keep_v the_o water_n clear_a and_o secure_a be_v call_v veha_n eben_n gedolab_n lapis_fw-la magnus_fw-la &_o saxum_fw-la grande_fw-fr super_fw-la os_fw-la putei_fw-la a_o mighty_a stone_n to_o preserve_v the_o water_n pure_a and_o the_o well_o full_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o store_n it_o be_v such_o a_o mighty_a and_o massy_a stone_n that_o the_o six_o hand_n of_o laban_n three_o shepherd_n who_o all_o must_v meet_v together_o for_o that_o matter_n be_v joint_o require_v to_o remove_v it_o yet_o jacob_n though_o now_o seventy_o seven_o year_n old_a lay_v on_o his_o only_a two_o hand_n lusty_o and_o roll_v it_o away_o instant_o as_o above_o gen._n 29.8_o 10._o no_o doubt_n but_o rachel_n presence_n have_v a_o strong_a influence_n upon_o he_o which_o do_v draw_v forth_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o bodily_a strength_n whereby_o the_o more_o to_o insinuate_v into_o her_o love_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o the_o more_o acceptable_a as_o a_o most_o serviceable_a servant_n to_o his_o worldly_a
bethel_n gen._n 35.1_o be_v only_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o vow_n 2._o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o holy_a man_n have_v such_o high_a communion_n with_o god_n depart_v from_o bethel_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o who_o call_v he_o thither_o must_v call_v he_o thence_o also_o 3._o but_o suppose_v the_o time_n of_o jacob_n removal_n from_o bethel_n after_o his_o vow_n be_v pay_v god_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o prudence_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o pious_a and_o prudent_a a_o patriarch_n will_v wilful_o expose_v both_o himself_o to_o the_o loss_n or_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o his_o rachel_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o hâ—r_n dear_a life_n the_o hebrew_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o rachel_n be_v weary_v with_o her_o journey_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o travel_n before_o the_o time_n if_o so_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o appearance_n of_o immaturity_n and_o imperfection_n in_o benjamin_n when_o bear_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o jacob_n may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o rachel_n be_v so_o very_o nigh_o her_o time_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o remove_v for_o travel_a woman_n will_v make_v but_o bad_a traveller_n but_o even_o to_o the_o most_o prudent_a person_n many_o thing_n may_v happen_v beyond_o their_o expectation_n and_o however_o this_o be_v take_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v jacob_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v jealous_a that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o bold_a a_o adventure_n his_o ignorance_n of_o rachel_n so_o near_o approach_a travel_n can_v not_o relieve_v he_o against_o his_o jealousy_n that_o himself_o be_v at_o least_o the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la if_o not_o the_o principal_a yet_o the_o instrumental_a or_o accidental_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o his_o dear_a wife_n miscarriage_n he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o so_o hasty_a removal_n of_o she_o when_o so_o unfit_a for_o it_o without_o remorse_n and_o regret_n especial_o consider_v how_o first_o rachel_n travel_n come_v upon_o she_o when_o she_o be_v but_o a_o field-breadth_n from_o bethlehem-ephratah_a that_o fruitful_a house_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v where_o she_o may_v have_v have_v better_a help_n and_o more_o accommodation_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a circumstance_n to_o fall_v short_a of_o such_o a_o city_n only_o kibrath_n haeret_n gen._n 35._o and_o 48.7_o which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hippodromum_fw-la a_o horse-race_n the_o chaldee_n stadium_n pagnin_n milliare_fw-la a_o mile_n borcardus_n a_o fleet-shot_a and_o rab_n kimchi_n a_o morning-walk_a to_o come_v within_o a_o little_a way_n as_o our_o read_n be_v of_o bethlehem_n the_o very_a place_n wherein_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v mat._n 2.1_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6.33_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o city_n baith-lechem_a which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o reach_v it_o with_o his_o lovely_a rachel_n this_o make_v the_o disaster_n much_o sad_a oh_o how_o happy_a might_n jacob_n think_v himself_o if_o his_o benjamin_n may_v be_v bear_v there_o where_o his_o shilo_n who_o he_o foresee_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o his_o rachel_n live_v too_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o may_v think_v may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v have_v she_o be_v so_o happy_a and_o he_o with_o she_o therein_o to_o have_v hold_v out_o to_o this_o city_n call_v also_o ephratah_n for_o its_o fruitfulness_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o fruit_n and_o food_n where_o she_o may_v have_v be_v corroborate_v with_o all_o good_a cordial_n and_o comfort_n and_o thereby_o carry_v through_o her_o travel_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o must_v needs_o pinch_v jacob_n spirit_n rachel_n travel_n be_v hard_a and_o so_o hard_a that_o it_o be_v twice_o tell_v in_o scripture_n gen._n 35.16_o &_o 17._o she_o have_v hard_o travel_v and_o if_o her_o travel_v on_o foot_n that_o same_o day_n of_o her_o travel_n make_v she_o travel_v hard_o as_o probable_o enough_o it_o do_v be_v a_o journey_n of_o twelve_o mile_n betwixt_o bethel_n and_o bethlehem_n this_o also_o be_v another_o aggravation_n and_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v jacob_n soul_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o yet_o before_o i_o say_v jacob_n can_v possible_o have_v digest_v his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a yoke-fellow_n who_o have_v be_v a_o faithful_a fellow-sufferer_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o hard_a service_n in_o syria_n and_o in_o all_o his_o sore_a travel_n and_o suffering_n in_o his_o return_n homeward_o to_o canaan_n hitherto_o before_o he_o have_v sing_v out_o his_o sad_a song_n of_o be_v exceed_o loath_a to_o lose_v she_o do_v this_o four_o cross_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n incest_n befall_v he_o jacob_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o david_n privilege_n and_o mercy_n who_o two_o wife_n be_v express_o say_v to_o go_v up_o with_o he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o wander_n and_o banishment_n unto_o hebron_n 2_o sam._n 2.2_o god_n then_o think_v it_o a_o most_o meet_a mercy_n for_o david_n and_o for_o his_o two_o wife_n abigail_n and_o ahinoam_n to_o be_v partaker_n together_o of_o prosperity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o at_o burn_a ziklag_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 30.5_o 18._o partner_n together_o in_o adversity_n and_o david_n do_v judge_v it_o but_o just_a likewise_o to_o hand_n his_o two_o wife_n along_o with_o he_o to_o hebron_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v comfort_n to_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n they_o may_v also_o be_v comfort_n with_o he_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o communicate_v together_o so_o far_o as_o their_o share_n shall_v reach_v with_o his_o dignity_n and_o glory_n in_o which_o they_o be_v indeed_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n when_o she_o for_o a_o while_n have_v suffer_v with_o he_o she_o shall_v then_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o luke_n 22.28_o 29._o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v likewise_o in_o a_o short_a time_n remove_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n from_o the_o land_n of_o her_o banishment_n and_o bitterness_n even_o from_o the_o ash_n of_o her_o forlorn_a ziklag_n to_o the_o hebron_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n where_o she_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n as_o hebron_n signify_v with_o glorify_a saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n for_o ever_o her_o redeemer_n have_v take_v order_n for_o this_o already_o john_n 17.24_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o she_o may_v be_v also_o and_o be_v only_o go_v before_o as_o her_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o best_a room_n for_o she_o more_o honourable_a reception_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o not_o reckon_v himself_o right_a and_o complete_a until_o this_o be_v do_v and_o that_o his_o church_n be_v with_o he_o eph._n 1.23_o but_o alas_o though_o this_o be_v david_n privilege_n which_o praefigure_v the_o promise_n to_o hand_n both_o his_o wife_n to_o hebron_n yet_o jacob_n must_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a in_o his_o go_n to_o the_o self_n same_o city_n even_o to_o hebron_n gen._n 35.27_o but_o one_o of_o and_o the_o best_a belove_a of_o his_o wife_n must_v lay_v her_o bone_n by_o the_o way_n his_o dear_a rachel_n must_v fall_v short_a of_o mamre_n that_o be_v hebron_n where_o isaac_n lâ—ved_v and_o where_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n isaac_n and_o rebekah_n and_o her_o sister_n leah_n lie_v bury_v gen._n 49.31_o rachel_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o burial_n which_o phrase_n import_v a_o judgement_n isa_n 14_o 20._o such_o sad_a circumstance_n as_o be_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a must_v most_o probable_o seize_v upon_o her_o husband_n heart_n yea_o and_o sit_v long_o upon_o his_o spirit_n before_o time_n alone_o can_v wear_v they_o off_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o aggravation_n forementioned_a jacob_n be_v not_o get_v above_o two_o mile_n far_o of_o his_o journey_n towards_o his_o father_n in_o hebron_n to_o wit_n one_o mile_n from_o rachel_n sepulchre_n which_o lie_v about_o that_o distance_n north_n from_o bethlehem_n and_o another_o mile_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la which_o lie_v about_o the_o same_o distance_n towards_o the_o south_n from_o bethlehem_n 〈◊〉_d the_o travel_n of_o the_o patriarch_n tell_v we_o ere_o reuben_n his_o elder_a and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o wise_a son_n climb_v up_o into_o his_o father_n bed_n and_o lie_v carnal_o with_o bilhah_n his_o father_n wife_n this_o be_v a_o ugly_a fault_n in_o so_o godly_a it_o family_n so_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o design_n thereby_o to_o put_v the_o great_a disparagement_n upon_o profession_n and_o upon_o the_o pious_a practice_n of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n satan_n never_o tempt_v saul_n to_o such_o heinous_a action_n
be_v omni-present_a the_o second_o mystery_n in_o the_o history_n be_v as_o jacob_n adopt_v joseph_n child_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v my_o v._n 5._o and_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o v._o 16._o in_o like_a sort_n god_n adopt_v all_o who_o our_o joseph_n our_o jesus_n present_v and_o represent_v as_o his_o dear_a child_n say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o this_o be_v call_v a_o royalty_n or_o prerogative_n joh._n 1.12_o which_o nonnus_n paraphrase_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_v it_o heavenly_a honour_n such_o as_o be_v amaze_a 1_o joh._n 3.1_o and_o good_a reason_n that_o worthless_a worm_n be_v hereby_o make_v high_a than_o earthly_a king_n psal_n 89.27_o thus_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v put_v upon_o all_o his_o adopt_a child_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v godly_a and_o christian_n they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o jer._n 14.9_o deut._n 28.10_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o so_o have_v their_o husband_n name_v put_v upon_o they_o isa_n 4.1_o as_o solomon_n wife_n be_v call_v the_o shulamite_n cant._n 6.13_o of_o shalom_n peace_n from_o whence_o be_v his_o name_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o jew_n jehovah_n our_o emanuel_n zech._n 8.23_o say_n let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n isa_n 4.1_o isa_n 63.19_o jer._n 15.16_o deut._n 28.10_o will_v we_o but_o avouch_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n he_o will_v sure_o avouch_v we_o for_o his_o adopt_a child_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o we_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o roman_a lady_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n ubi_fw-la tu_fw-la caius_n ibi_fw-la ego_fw-la caia_n i_o will_v not_o only_o bear_v thy_o name_n but_o will_v also_o live_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o cover_v of_o eye_n to_o i_o as_o gen._n 20.16_o i_o will_v not_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o pleurisy_n seek_v any_o more_o than_o thyself_o i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o favour_n deut._n 33.23_o psal_n 65.4_o when_o thou_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o feed_v cant._n 1.7_o 8._o i_o will_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o with_o thou_o psal_n 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o cornucopia_a all_o good_a with_o thou_o the_o three_o mystery_n in_o this_o history_n be_v there_o may_v be_v difference_n of_o opinion_n for_o a_o time_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a person_n and_o relation_n as_o betwixt_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n here_o the_o father_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o son_n when_o he_o see_v he_o cross_v his_o hand_n to_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o his_o young_a son_n as_o about_z to_o convey_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o honourable_a blessing_n by_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o more_o honourable_a hand_n upon_o ephraim_n though_o jacob_n guide_v his_o hand_n witting_o and_o wise_o gen._n 48.14_o yet_o this_o posture_n displease_v joseph_n say_v not_o so_o my_o father_n v._n 17_o 18._o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v some_o mistake_n of_o his_o father_n from_o the_o dimness_n of_o his_o eye_n v._o 10_o 11._o which_o may_v disenable_a he_o to_o discern_v the_o elder_a from_o the_o young_a so_o though_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o father_n blessing_n yet_o be_v displease_v with_o his_o symbolical_a posture_n he_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v the_o suppose_a error_n of_o his_o father_n hand_n with_o his_o own_o whereby_o he_o run_v into_o a_o real_a and_o worse_a error_n himself_o though_o the_o eye_n of_o jacob_n head_n be_v darken_v yet_o those_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o understand_v god_n mind_n more_o than_o joseph_n do_v and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v both_o his_o correction_n and_o direction_n say_v i_o know_v my_o son_n i_o know_v v._n 19_o thus_o we_o see_v here_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o holy_a prophet_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n divide_v and_o in_o contrary_a dispute_n yet_o not_o about_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o about_o the_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o wonder_v not_o then_o that_o difference_n do_v happen_v now_o in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o be_v oft_o divide_v it_o ever_o have_v be_v so_o as_o here_o before_o christ_n and_o as_o afterward_o after_o christ_n gal._n 2.11_o and_o act._n 15.39_o it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o but_o mark_v the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o point_n less_o material_a and_o such_o as_o concern_v not_o the_o foundation_n this_o difference_n betwixt_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n joseph_n though_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o divine_a insist_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o ceremonious_a part_n will_v have_v the_o right_a hand_n impose_v on_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o double_a failure_n 1._o in_o bind_v god_n grace_n to_o the_o priority_n of_o nature_n 2._o in_o distike_v the_o divine_a motion_n of_o jacob_n prophetic_a mind_n which_o thus_o guide_v his_o hand_n thus_o this_o mighty_a man_n of_o god_n who_o can_v before_o divine_a all_o thing_n now_o know_v not_o that_o the_o working_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o divine_a blessing_n go_v not_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a seniority_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a election_n rom._n 9.7_o 8_o 11_o 12._o joseph_n see_v not_o this_o now_o for_o god_n reveal_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n to_o his_o prophet_n as_o before_o nb._n the_o quarrel_n about_o ceremony_n be_v ancient_a even_o in_o father_n jacob_n day_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o very_a cradle_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n col._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n soon_o after_o what_o coil_n be_v about_o easter-keeping_a even_o to_o blow_n and_o blood_n augustine_n in_o the_o four_o century_n complain_v hereof_o worse_o far_o when_o antichrist_n rise_v than_o formality_n be_v up_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n do_v the_o fat_a so_o down_o to_o betwixt_o luther_n and_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n the_o heartburning_n betwixt_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n about_o cap_n and_o surplice_n be_v end_v in_o body-burning_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n peter_n martyr_v advise_v queen_n elizabeth_n not_o to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o cart_n of_o needless_a ceremony_n some_o call_v they_o innocent_a but_o oh_o how_o mischievous_a have_v they_o ever_o be_v in_o separate_a chief_a friend_n as_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n here_o and_o many_o more_o ever_o since_o the_o lord_n stand_v up_o and_o step_v in_o to_o stem_v the_o tide_n and_o stop_v the_o torrent_n of_o such_o quarrel_n in_o our_o own_o time_n the_o second_o part_n of_o jacob_n last_o will_v differ_v from_o the_o first_o for_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v private_a few_o person_n probable_o be_v present_a at_o its_o make_n but_o this_o second_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o public_a be_v his_o last_o farewell_n to_o the_o world_n all_o his_o son_n must_v then_o be_v call_v together_o who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v in_o distinct_a place_n and_o family_n 2._o the_o former_a will_n he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v hebr._fw-la 11.21_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v make_v when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v v._o 22._o to_o express_v joseph_n be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n so_o jacob_n in_o gen._n 49._o have_v just_o finish_v his_o course_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.4_o after_o the_o first_o part_n jacob_n say_v behold_v i_o die_v gen._n 48.21_o but_o after_o this_o second_o he_o die_v indeed_o he_o immediate_o gather_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n gen._n 49.33_o 3._o the_o first_o concern_v only_a joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n beget_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o egyptian_a wife_n it_o be_v somewhere_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o jacob_n son_n be_v of_o cham_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o twelve_o son_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o before_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n but_o it_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o those_o two_o who_o he_o adopt_v there_o to_o be_v as_o much_o his_o proper_a child_n as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n gen._n 48.5_o now_o joseph_n marry_v a_o egyptian_a woman_n by_o who_o he_o have_v those_o two_o son_n they_o be_v on_o the_o mother_n side_n the_o son_n of_o cham_n so_o jacob_n son_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o cham._n beside_o judah_n also_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o suah_n a_o canaanitess_n gen._n
the_o man_n rather_o than_o burn_v with_o lust_n take_v god_n remedy_n in_o marry_v though_o a_o levite_n and_o in_o bondage_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v be_v like_a to_o beget_v child_n either_o for_o slavery_n or_o slaughter_n we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n the_o woman_n now_o very_o old_a have_v a_o daughter_n miriam_n able_a to_o watch_n moses_n her_o brother_n when_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n be_v one_o of_o those_o lively_a woman_n exod._n 1.19_o that_o have_v lady_n faith_n for_o her_o midwife_n which_o deliver_v the_o grave_n of_o her_o dead_a child_n hebr._n 11.35_o much_o more_o the_o womb_n of_o her_o quick_a and_o live_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n those_o girte_a of_o creature_n to_o cast_v forth_o her_o sorrow_n with_o joy_n psal_n 29.9_o job_n 39.1_o 2._o no_o less_o than_o faith_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o support_v of_o jochebed_n in_o her_o travel_a throw_n for_o suppose_v her_o burden_n she_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o male_a then_o must_v she_o think_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n both_o together_o whereas_o the_o travel_n of_o other_o woman_n be_v mitigate_v with_o hope_n and_o countervail_v with_o joy_n of_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 16.21_o but_o alas_o her_o pain_n in_o travel_n be_v double_v in_o she_o with_o fear_n it_o shall_v prove_v a_o male_a the_o remedy_n to_o other_o must_v be_v a_o malady_n and_o matter_n of_o complaint_n to_o she_o yea_o the_o very_a cry_v of_o her_o newborn_a child_n she_o may_v just_o fear_v will_v call_v in_o some_o cutthroat_n and_o male-murdering_a egyptian_a she_o bring_v forth_o moses_n and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o be_v a_o goodly_a child_n exod._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a to_o god_n act._n 7.20_o have_v a_o divine_a beauty_n upon_o he_o or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o fair_a by_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v in_o some_o singular_a manner_n put_v a_o extraordinary_a splendour_n upon_o the_o child_n when_o the_o mother_n see_v this_o her_o beautiful_a babe_n she_o will_v have_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o her_o house_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o her_o son_n she_o hide_v he_o three_o month_n in_o her_o house_n as_o she_o have_v hide_v he_o nine_o month_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o when_o her_o house_n can_v hold_v her_o hide_a treasure_n no_o long_o no_o more_o than_o her_o womb_n have_v do_v she_o give_v he_o a_o three_o hide_v in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n exod._n 2.3_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o a_o act_n of_o natural_a affection_n only_o but_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o commend_v the_o father_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n because_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o saul_n do_v to_o stephen_n death_n act._n 22.20_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o both_o of_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n blessing_n their_o mean_n of_o hide_v to_o their_o son_n preservation_n hebr._n 11.13_o fear_v nothing_o of_o the_o king_n command_n this_o be_v remarkable_a the_o lord_n mark_v what_o they_o faith_n have_v but_o not_o what_o their_o faith_n want_v for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o weak_a faith_n they_o have_v only_o faith_n in_o hide_v moses_n three_o month_n and_o when_o that_o term_n be_v expire_v their_o weak_a faith_n cast_v he_o then_o out_o upon_o the_o water_n where_o man_n end_v god_n begin_v and_o become_v moses_n keeper_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v concern_v moses_n person_n as_o before_o his_o parent_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n first_o for_o his_o birth_n moses_n be_v famous_a in_o many_o fair_a circumstance_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o fairness_n and_o comely_a feature_n foremention_v wherewith_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o a_o presage_n of_o great_a undertake_n and_o whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n first_o his_o parent_n be_v move_v to_o hide_v he_o in_o faith_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o then_o pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v move_v also_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o to_o save_v he_o from_o be_v drown_v exod._n 2.2.6_o but_o likewise_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o another_o isaac_n of_o jochebed_n when_o she_o be_v very_o old_a as_o isaac_n be_v of_o sarah_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o lively_a woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o this_o fair_a son_n without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o midwife_n which_o have_v the_o cruel_a decree_n of_o the_o king_n to_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n at_o their_o birth_n 2._o he_o be_v bear_v as_o another_o enoch_n who_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o as_o heber_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o henoch_n and_o isaac_n the_o seven_o from_o heber_n all_o excellent_a one_o among_o ordinary_a man_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v among_o the_o six_o ordinary_a weekday_n and_o famous_a in_o their_o generation_n so_o be_v moses_n bear_v the_o seven_o from_o abraham_n and_o as_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n and_o as_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n so_o be_v moses_n also_o 3._o like_o a_o new_a noah_n who_o be_v save_v by_o a_o ark_n moses_n be_v according_o save_v by_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n when_o but_o three_o month_n old_a he_o lie_v float_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o noah_n have_v do_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o have_v there_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n power_n hab._n 3.4_o when_o neither_o any_o friend_n of_o he_o nor_o his_o own_o parent_n dare_v own_o he_o than_o god_n do_v challenge_v his_o custody_n and_o indeed_o never_o be_v moses_n safe_a even_o while_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o his_o tent_n than_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o take_v care_n for_o his_o deliverance_n 4._o moses_n like_o our_o bless_a messiah_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v mar._n 7.24_o this_o newborn_a child_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o house_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v nor_o lay_v he_o long_o hide_v in_o the_o ark_n by_o the_o river_n brink_n for_o by_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o bath_n herself_o in_o the_o river_n as_o she_o design_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n order_v it_o she_o be_v bring_v thither_o to_o do_v what_o she_o little_o dream_v of_o namely_o to_o discover_v and_o also_o to_o deliver_v the_o child_n from_o perish_v exod._n 2.5_o 6._o she_o see_v the_o ark_n bid_v her_o maid_n fetch_v it_o we_o none_o of_o we_o know_v what_o god_n have_v to_o do_v for_o we_o when_o we_o go_v abroad_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o weep_a babe_n and_o its_o singular_a fairness_n far_o beyond_o the_o egyptian_a black_a hue_n discover_v it_o a_o hebrew_n and_o move_v her_o bowel_n of_o pity_n to_o it_o miriam_n moses_n sister_n see_v all_o those_o passage_n afar_o off_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n hasten_v thither_o and_o offer_v her_o service_n to_o hire_n a_o nurse_n for_o the_o child_n which_o be_v its_o own_o mother_n who_o the_o princess_n pay_v noble_o for_o nurse_n her_o own_o child_n exod._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o nurse_n usual_o expect_v not_o wage_n from_o the_o child_n but_o from_o the_o parent_n thus_o all_o pastor_n when_o their_o people_n prove_v unkind_a or_o unthankful_a must_v look_v up_o to_o the_o father_n of_o their_o people_n in_o heaven_n here_o god_n out-bids_a jochebed_n hope_n as_o well_o as_o her_o fear_n she_o will_v have_v give_v all_o she_o be_v worth_a for_o the_o child_n weal_n a_o little_a before_o this_o and_o now_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o nurse_n it_o herself_o who_o can_v have_v be_v well_o enough_o please_v a_o stranger_n of_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n have_v be_v a_o kind_a nurse_n to_o it_o and_o royal_a pay_n too_o yea_o and_o all_o this_o with_o authority_n thus_o god_n reward_v the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n in_o their_o not_o fear_v the_o king_n commandment_n hebr._n 11.23_o because_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o impious_a the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n must_v yield_v to_o those_o of_o the_o first_o they_o dare_v not_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o mischief_n better_o obey_v god_n with_o who_o we_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o than_o man_n with_o who_o we_o must_v stay_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n say_v antigona_n in_o sophocles_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act._n 4.19_o and_o 5.29_o and_o dan._n 3.18_o and_o as_o god_n reward_v their_o piety_n so_o he_o do_v their_o godly_a policy_n religion_n allow_v something_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o dove_n lawful_a policy_n have_v from_o god_n not_o only_a liberty_n in_o the_o use_n but_o his_o
can_v behold_v it_o but_o he_o must_v punish_v it_o how_o much_o more_o be_v those_o great_a and_o gross_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o god_n israel_n who_o sin_v against_o great_a light_n and_o great_a love_n than_o other_o man_n and_o who_o shall_v have_v say_v shall_v we_o again_o after_o so_o many_o deliverance_n turn_v away_o from_o god_n ver_fw-la 9.13_o n._n b._n those_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o great_a aggravation_n their_o sin_n be_v therefore_o worse_o than_o other_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v better_a than_o other_o and_o hereupon_o god_fw-we most_o just_o sell_v his_o own_o circumcision_n to_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o uncircumcision_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n do_v lord_n it_o over_o god_n circumcise_a heritage_n most_o probable_o during_o the_o day_n of_o samson_n and_o eli_n because_o they_o have_v misimprove_v that_o precious_a peace_n they_o have_v enjoy_v under_o the_o three_o forementioned_a judge_n the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o prov_fw-mi 1.32_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v now_o the_o ever-flowing_a and_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o divine_a compassion_n towards_o his_o own_o oppress_a people_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o suitable_a remedy_n for_o their_o sore_a malady_n in_o order_n hereunto_o no_o less_o than_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appear_v to_o joshua_n and_o to_o gideon_n in_o a_o humane_a shape_n now_o appear_v unto_o manoah_n barren_a wife_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n though_o idolatry_n have_v break_v forth_o first_o public_o in_o that_o tribe_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n some_o indeed_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o create_a angel_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v manoah_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 16._o but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v be_v speak_v only_o according_a to_o manoah_n opinion_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n like_o that_o of_o christ_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n matth._n 19.17_o because_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n but_o this_o here_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n and_o more_o than_o a_o angel_n even_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n who_o manoah_n afterward_o call_v elohim_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o his_o wife_n call_v he_o jehovah_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o by_o himself_o he_o be_v call_v wonderful_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o name_n give_v to_o christ_n isaiah_n 9.6_o n._n b._n the_o messiah_n appear_v to_o manoah_n wife_n who_o be_v not_o name_v here_o yet_o have_v she_o her_o name_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o be_v undoubted_o a_o good_a woman_n and_o possible_o the_o better_a because_o she_o be_v barren_a for_o this_o providence_n be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o she_o and_o a_o bless_a mean_n to_o humble_v she_o and_o so_o to_o prepare_v she_o for_o such_o a_o mercy_n in_o her_o singular_a son_n samson_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a observation_n that_o the_o barren_a woman_n in_o both_o testament_n such_o as_o sarah_n rachel_n elizabeth_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o best_a child_n n._n b._n christ_n tell_v she_o though_o she_o be_v barren_a by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n yet_o shall_v she_o be_v cure_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o foretell_v samson_n conception_n and_o birth_n instruct_v she_o how_o both_o to_o breed_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o up_o when_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n as_o one_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_a unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o thus_o samson_n must_v be_v both_o conceive_a and_o bear_v supernatural_o of_o a_o barren_a woman_n and_o must_v be_v the_o first_o nazarite_n we_o read_v of_o in_o divine_a record_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a type_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o grand_a votary_n etc._n etc._n as_o after_o and_o who_o give_v those_o direction_n here_o to_o his_o mother_n that_o see_v he_o must_v draw_v nourishment_n from_o she_o both_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o at_o her_o breast_n she_o have_v her_o diet_n prescribe_v both_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o her_o son_n may_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o herself_o and_o the_o mother_n must_v observe_v all_o these_o rule_n only_o for_o her_o son_n samson_n sake_n because_o common_o partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n follow_v the_o belly_n the_o child_n take_v after_o the_o mother_n n._n b._n and_o therefore_o that_o mother_n who_o will_v have_v a_o holy_a child_n must_v be_v careful_a that_o herself_o be_v holy_a and_o parent_n may_v learn_v from_o samson_n parent_n to_o be_v pray_v person_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o to_o cry_v how_o shall_v we_o order_v the_o child_n ver_fw-la 12._o such_o solicitude_n be_v laudable_a and_o god_n direction_n for_o child_n education_n be_v very_o needful_a the_o three_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n of_o samson_n birth_n be_v the_o second_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o both_o his_o parent_n from_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o wife_n the_o first_o time_n and_o deliver_v his_o message_n to_o she_o she_o immediate_o run_v and_o tell_v her_o husband_n that_o a_o man_n of_o god_n have_v be_v with_o she_o and_o have_v say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o n._n b._n josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o manoah_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n that_o his_o wife_n be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n and_o that_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o she_o etc._n etc._n but_o who_o tell_v he_o so_o thus_o to_o slander_v a_o godly_a couple_n for_o have_v he_o indeed_o be_v jealous_a of_o she_o to_o her_o knowledge_n she_o will_v hardly_o have_v tell_v he_o such_o a_o story_n of_o a_o most_o majestic_a man_n with_o a_o angelical_a countenance_n come_v to_o she_o in_o her_o countrey-farm_n as_o josephus_n report_v waive_v therefore_o those_o fable_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n tell_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o manoah_n hear_v these_o tiding_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v come_v again_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o god_n hearken_v to_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o messiah_n come_v again_o to_o his_o wife_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o not_o to_o he_o because_o as_o be_v suppose_v she_o be_v more_o afflict_v about_o she_o own_o barrenness_n than_o her_o husband_n be_v and_o therefore_o have_v she_o be_v a_o long_o and_o a_o more_o ardent_a suitor_n for_o the_o removal_n and_o cure_n of_o it_o christ_n come_v to_o she_o as_o she_o sit_v in_o the_o field_n about_o her_o country_n affair_n not_o to_o her_o husband_n as_o josephus_n say_v untrue_o but_o to_o she_o who_o immediate_o call_v he_o and_o when_o come_v he_o hold_v a_o long_a conference_n with_o the_o angel_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o wife_n information_n and_o new_a instruction_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o promise_a son_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o upon_o this_o manoah_n invite_v this_o man_n of_o god_n to_o a_o banquet_n account_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o prophet_n reward_n even_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o namely_o reverence_n and_o maintenance_n he_o must_v give_v he_o the_o usual_a respect_n and_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n gen._n 18.5_o judg._n 6.18_o manoah_n can_v demonstrate_v his_o gratitude_n to_o he_o for_o appear_v at_o his_o prayer_n and_o thus_o direct_v they_o as_o a_o prophet_n better_o than_o to_o feast_v he_o with_o a_o kid_n and_o thereupon_o beg_v his_o patience_n to_o be_v detain_v a_o while_n with_o they_o unto_o which_o he_o consent_v n._n b._n oh_o happy_a we_o if_o christ_n may_v be_v detain_v a_o while_n if_o we_o can_v constrain_v he_o to_o stay_v a_o little_a with_o we_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v at_o emmaus_n luke_n 24.29_o christ_n stay_v here_o until_o the_o kid_n can_v be_v prepare_v and_o oh_o how_o profitable_o be_v that_o short_a time_n improve_v in_o divine_a discourse_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v learn_v to_o do_v so_o the_o man_n of_o god_n tell_v manoah_n though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v detain_v yet_o will_v not_o he_o eat_v of_o his_o meat_n because_o he_o need_v it_o not_o as_o mortal_a man_n do_v so_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o feast_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n hereupon_o manoah_n inquire_v after_o his_o name_n the_o messiah_n answer_v his_o name_n be_v secret_a or_o wonderful_a the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v
the_o daughter_n do_v think_v of_o have_v child_n without_o have_v husband_n hence_o observe_v 3._o that_o the_o fornication_n of_o this_o sinful_a day_n we_o now_o live_v in_o be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n how_o many_o wanton_n and_o light-skirt_n have_v we_o that_o make_v themselves_o whore_n and_o their_o child_n bastard_n they_o have_v child_n indeed_o but_o they_o have_v no_o husband_n thus_o they_o both_o defile_v their_o body_n and_o damn_v their_o soul_n by_o satisfy_v the_o rage_n of_o their_o present_a lust_n and_o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o haunt_v after_o they_o like_o so_o many_o unclean_a dog_n after_o salt_n bitch_n not_o know_v that_o such_o whore_n and_o whoremonger_n god_n will_v judge_v heb._n 13.4_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n eccles_n 11.9_o oh_o fleetstreet_n fleetstreet_n the_o reproach_n of_o such_o horrible_a uncleaness_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v account_v dangerous_a for_o damosel_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o evening_n about_o their_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n in_o thou_o repent_v say_v christ_n or_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o quick_o rev._n 2.5_o god_n have_v sweep_v thou_o once_o with_o his_o besom_n of_o destruction_n in_o the_o plague_n and_o burn_v thou_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v pity_n thou_o shall_v burn_v in_o lust_n now_o that_o have_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o fire_n so_o late_o in_o that_o dreadful_a conflagration_n and_o it_o be_v not_o many_o week_n ago_o since_o thou_o be_v again_o threaten_v by_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n so_o nigh_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n ago_o god_n give_v london_n as_o sodom_n burn_v for_o burn_v sure_o sure_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n thet_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v 1_o cor._n 7.9_o such_o as_o have_v not_o that_o peculiar_a gift_n he_o say_v let_v they_o marry_o ver_fw-la 9_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 39_o and_o all_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n ver_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v no_o lust_n so_o hot_a but_o god_n medicine_n of_o marriage_n right_o apply_v may_v cool_v and_o heal_v it_o the_o roman_a pagan_n be_v scald_v with_o lust_n rom._n 1.27_o bare_o to_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o to_o burn_v so_o the_o most_o continent_n may_v do_v but_o to_o be_v singe_v and_o scorch_v with_o the_o heat_n threof_o as_o the_o roman_a pagan_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o romish_a papagan_o be_v now_o that_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_n yet_o can_v contain_v spiritual_a and_o corporal_a fornication_n frequent_o follow_v each_o other_o which_o most_o abound_v in_o popish_a country_n where_o whoredom_n be_v indulge_v by_o popish_a doctrine_n numb_v 25.1_o 2._o and_o rev._n 17.1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o open_v stew_n and_o brothel-house_n be_v license_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o reap_v no_o small_a profit_n by_o they_o though_o god_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n deut._n 23.17_o which_o be_v call_v the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n ver_fw-la 18._o yet_o the_o pope_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v whore_n and_o man_n may_v put_v of_o manhood_n and_o become_v dog_n and_o worse_a than_o dog_n in_o vernery_n and_o lustfulness_n god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o gen_n 2.18_o but_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a his_o clergy_n shall_v be_v alone_o etc._n etc._n hence_o come_v all_o the_o filthiness_n in_o his_o country_n by_o set_v his_o post_n against_o god_n post_n optimum_fw-la solatium_fw-la est_fw-la sodalitium_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o for_o man_n profit_n nor_o comfort_n to_o be_v alone_o a_o helper_n not_o a_o hinderer_n god_n call_v a_o wife_n both_o for_o this_o life_n first_o by_o continual_a communion_n second_o for_o procreation_n and_o education_n of_o child_n and_o for_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n that_o soul_n damn_v sin_n of_o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o and_o 2._o as_o a_o companion_n in_o god_n service_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o that_o want_v a_o wife_n want_v a_o joy_n a_o blessing_n a_o expiation_n and_o be_v without_o a_o wall_n without_o a_o crown_n without_o favour_n and_o without_o glory_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11.7_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o pass_v before_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o meet_a match_n to_o be_v find_v for_o he_o therefore_o adam_n pray_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o ecstasy_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o more_o glorious_a creature_n than_o any_o of_o they_o that_o pass_v before_o he_o as_o isaac_n pray_v in_o the_o field_n when_o he_o have_v send_v out_o for_o a_o wife_n gen._n 24.63_o for_o he_o that_o find_v a_o wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n prov._n 18.22_o and_o a_o prudent_a wife_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 19.14_o a_o good_a wife_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o real_a and_o royal_a gift_n that_o the_o great_a god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o first_o man_n a_o glorious_a creature_n and_o though_o the_o romanist_n do_v despise_v and_o forbid_v marriage_n among_o their_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o whence_o be_v found_v all_o those_o filthy_a fornication_n find_v flow_v among_o they_o yet_o let_v all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n due_o and_o daily_o bless_v he_o for_o bring_v such_o a_o glorious_a creature_n as_o a_o good_a wife_n into_o his_o bed_n and_o bosom_n and_o a_o man_n may_v glory_v in_o she_o so_o he_o do_v but_o glorify_v god_n for_o she_o marriage_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n gen._n 2.22_o it_o be_v of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n sinful_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o first_o marriage_n have_v three_o excellency_n write_v plain_o upon_o it_o 1._o god_n dixit_fw-la 2._o god_n duxit_fw-la 3_o god_n benedixit_fw-la 1._o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o gen._n 2.18_o 2._o god_n bring_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n gen._n 2.22_o and_o 3._o god_n bless_a they_o gen._n 1.28_o to_o wit_n with_o increase_n and_o dominion_n first_o god_n the_o father_n ordain_v it_o in_o adam_n first_o marriage_n second_o god_n the_o son_n honour_v it_o with_o his_o first_o miracle_n at_o a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n john_n 2.2_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n own_v it_o by_o overshadow_v the_o betroth_a virgin_n mat._n 1.20_o therefore_o the_o popish_a writer_n that_o disgraceful_o and_o devilish_o write_v against_o marriage_n to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o idol_n of_o monastery_n and_o nunery_n be_v not_o so_o much_o divine_v as_o devil_n in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v ver._n 13._o for_o it_o grieve_v i_o much_o for_o your_o sake_n ki_n mar_v li_n meod_v i_o kem_fw-mi hebr._n it_o be_v much_o more_o bitter_a to_o i_o than_o unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o have_v either_o a_o husband_n or_o any_o child_n as_o you_o both_z have_v hope_n and_o so_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o hence_o observe_v 4._o from_o ver_fw-la 13_o a_o poor_a old_a and_o childless_a widow_n be_v of_o all_o widow_n the_o most_o comfortless_a widow_n such_o a_o one_o be_v naomi_n here_o 1._o poor_a she_o return_v empty_a of_o that_o fullness_n she_o carry_v along_o with_o she_o out_o of_o her_o own_o country_n ver_fw-la 21._o 2._o old_a and_o therefore_o she_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v she_o first_o husband_n but_o she_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o a_o second_o husband_n to_o support_v she_o 3._o she_o be_v childless_a also_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o two_o son_n mahlon_n and_o chilion_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o she_o in_o her_o old_a age_n as_o noah_n be_v to_o his_o parent_n gen._n 5.29_o and_o as_o obed_n be_v to_o naomi_n the_o restorer_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o nourisher_n of_o her_o old_a age_n ruth_n 4.15_o naomi_n now_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o so_o become_v a_o fit_a client_n for_o a_o gracious_a god_n as_o it_o appear_v after_o it_o be_v true_a she_o have_v those_o two_o moabitish_a woman_n who_o she_o call_v her_o daughter_n but_o they_o alas_o do_v aggravate_v not_o extenuate_v her_o misery_n a_o miserable_a disconsolate_a widow_n she_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n n._n b._n oh_o my_o brethren_n those_o be_v widow_n indeed_o and_o object_n of_o charity_n indeed_o it_o will_v certain_o turn_v to_o a_o good_a account_n to_o show_v compassion_n on_o such_o he_o that_o give_v to_o such_o poor_a lend_v to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 19.17_o and_o shall_v receive_v again_o with_o usury_n oh_o do_v not_o warm_v and_o clothe_v such_o with_o compliment_n only_o as_o those_o james_n speak_v of_o jam._n 2.15_o 16._o
and_o take_v most_o liberty_n to_o gaze_v upon_o wanton_a object_n their_o fullness_n of_o bread_n produce_v ease_n and_o idleness_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 16.49_o n._n b._n 2._o that_o she_o so_o willing_o come_v with_o the_o first_o messenger_n without_o any_o jealousy_n of_o a_o snare_n to_o she_o after_o such_o too_o open_a a_o wash_v herself_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o court._n n._n b._n 3._o that_o she_o so_o easy_o yield_v unto_o david_n tempt_v she_o without_o any_o reluctancy_n forget_v her_o fidelity_n to_o her_o honourable_a husband_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o base_a harlot_n to_o a_o king_n than_o a_o honest_a wife_n to_o a_o good_a subject_n n._n b._n but_o other_o think_v that_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v report_v she_o to_o be_v a_o virtuous_a wise_a and_o modest_a woman_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o that_o sage_a counsel_n she_o give_v to_o her_o son_n solomon_n prov._n 1.8_o and_o 6.20_o and_o 31.1_o 2_o 3_o throughout_o as_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n v._o 29_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o judge_v that_o she_o do_v not_o bath_n herself_o in_o her_o open_a garden_n but_o in_o her_o private_a chamber_n and_o that_o david_n spy_v she_o through_o a_o casement_n accidental_o leave_v open_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o bathsheba_n be_v a_o woman_n so_o honourable_a both_o by_o parentage_n and_o by_o marriage_n want_v both_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o her_o husband_n in_o prostitute_v herself_o at_o all_o to_o david_n lustful_a insinuation_n though_o she_o now_o want_v vriah_n be_v at_o this_o time_n with_o joab_n besiege_v rabbah_n and_o be_v now_o free_v from_o her_o menstruous_a pollution_n which_o make_v her_o apta_n viro_fw-la apt_a to_o conceive_v upon_o david_n congress_n the_o seven_o description_n and_o character_n of_o her_o person_n be_v she_o immediate_o conceive_v after_o her_o deal_n with_o david_n v._n 5._o and_o find_v the_o certainty_n hereof_o by_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n she_o write_v for_o letter_n blush_v not_o to_o let_v david_n know_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o he_o or_o she_o send_v before_o to_o signify_v her_o come_n that_o she_o may_v have_v the_o more_o free_a and_o private_a access_n that_o they_o two_o may_v secret_o consult_v together_o of_o the_o most_o likely_a mean_n to_o hide_v their_o sin_n and_o shame_n therefore_o say_v she_o consider_v what_o to_o do_v for_o thy_o honour_n and_o for_o my_o safety_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o a_o double_a danger_n both_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o husband_n at_o his_o return_a home_n and_o of_o the_o lash_n of_o god_n law_n which_o command_v that_o every_o adulteress_n must_v be_v stone_v deut._n 22.21_o joh._n 8.5_o yea_o both_o thou_o the_o adulterer_n and_o i_o the_o adulteress_n must_v both_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o moses_n law_n levit._n 20.10_o it_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n job_n 31.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o take_v effectual_a advice_n what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o dangerous_a sinful_a and_o shameful_a a_o emergency_n n._n b._n see_v what_o snare_n sinner_n involve_v themselves_o into_o by_o their_o rash_a precipitancy_n into_o act_n of_o such_o a_o luscious_a sin_n no_o doubt_n but_o bathsheba_n be_v more_o blameless_a than_o david_n for_o he_o be_v the_o entice_a agent_n and_o she_o only_o the_o entice_v patient_a he_o seek_v to_o she_o the_o weak_a vessel_n who_o probable_o may_v now_o have_v natural_a desire_n to_o conjugal_a benevolence_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n yet_o do_v she_o not_o seek_v to_o he_o nor_o can_v david_n lie_v under_o any_o such_o need_n for_o he_o may_v have_v drink_v water_n out_o of_o his_o own_o cistern_n and_o run_v water_n out_o of_o his_o own_o well_n prov._n 5.15_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v at_o liberty_n as_o nathan_n from_o god_n afterward_o tell_v he_o to_o have_v take_v more_o chap._n 12.3_o 4_o 8._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o natural_a want_n but_o a_o lustful_a and_o sinful_a wantonness_n in_o david_n thus_o base_o to_o abuse_v the_o wise_a of_o so_o honourable_a a_o neighbour_n and_o so_o loyal_a a_o subject_a n._n b._n no_o doubt_n but_o satan_n provoke_v david_n as_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o that_o be_v dog_v he_o daily_o and_o due_o without_o respite_n till_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o the_o foil_n and_o give_v he_o this_o foul_a fall_n but_o as_o david_n through_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o isa_n 55.3_o act._n 13.34_o happy_o recover_v from_o his_o down-fall_a by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n so_o undobted_o do_v bathsheba_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n of_o her_o body_n for_o as_o god_n anger_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n so_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o they_o both_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v delight_v in_o a_o child_n bear_v in_o wedlock_n of_o the_o same_o woman_n call_v jedidiah_n the_o lord_n be_v belove_v and_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o that_o choice_a poem_n his_o mother_n teach_v he_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o wife_n prov._n 31._o etc._n etc._n so_o bathsheba_n be_v the_o other_o bush_n that_o burn_v but_o be_v not_o consume_v this_o be_v another_o wonder_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v david_n add_v murder_n to_o his_o adultery_n instead_o of_o repent_v for_o his_o sin_n remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o david_n contrivement_n to_o conceal_v his_o sin_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o regard_v the_o all_o see_v eye_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o mark_v well_o first_o david_n send_v for_o vriah_n to_o come_v home_o in_o all_o haste_n from_o the_o siege_n at_o rabbah_n v._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o david_n and_o bathshebah_n secret_a consult_v chrysostom_n on_o psal_n 51._o do_v bring_v in_o bathsheba_n to_o david_n cry_v out_o o_o king_n i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o with_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o sin_n bud_v i_o carry_v my_o own_o accuser_n within_o i_o my_o betrayer_n be_v in_o my_o womb_n my_o husband_n will_v kill_v i_o etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o from_o whence_o that_o father_n infer_v n._n b._n admire_v my_o brethren_n what_o bitterness_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sweet_a sin_n oh_o bless_v god_n for_o your_o freedom_n from_o such_o foul_a offence_n bathsheba_n have_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o purify_n herself_o from_o natural_a uncleanness_n yet_o make_v a_o desperate_a venture_n to_o break_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o defile_v herself_o with_o moral_a pollution_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n smart_a reflection_n upon_o the_o fact_n and_o fear_v of_o a_o fatal_a issue_n cause_v her_o hideous_a outcry_n wherefore_o david_n to_o calm_v her_o cry_n and_o to_o prevent_v her_o suffering_n whereof_o he_o also_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o shame_n at_o least_o now_o cast_v about_o how_o to_o colour_n and_o cover_v his_o sin_n with_o some_o seem_a fair_a and_o plausible_a pretence_n though_o all_o will_v not_o do_v god_n so_o dispose_v that_o david_n sin_n shall_v come_v to_o light_n however_o he_o drive_v his_o design_n so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v without_o rub_n mark_v 1._o he_o send_v for_o uriah_n that_o he_o return_v home_o and_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n may_v believe_v this_o now_o beget_v child_n to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o beget_v thus_o david_n not_o unlike_o the_o devil_n matth._n 13.25_o have_v sow_v another_o man_n ground_n and_o he_o will_v now_o fain_o father_n his_o bastard-brood_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v high_a injustice_n and_o theft_n say_v peter_n martyr_n here_o in_o david_n to_o intrude_v a_o child_n of_o his_o beget_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o vriah_n and_o thereby_o to_o rob_v the_o right_a heir_n if_o he_o have_v any_o after_o lawful_o beget_v of_o their_o own_o due_a patrimony_n mark_v 2._o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o david_n and_o vriah_n upon_o his_o return_n at_o royal_a summons_n v._o 7._o it_o be_v determine_v before_o hand_n by_o david_n to_o discourse_n he_o about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o army_n before_o rabath_n and_o according_o david_n do_v so_o wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o but_o a_o bungler_n both_o in_o commit_v and_o in_o cover_v his_o sin_n lust_n be_v but_o a_o stranger_n to_o he_o as_o nathan_n call_v it_o in_o his_o parable_n 2_o sam._n 12.4_o he_o ask_v he_o such_o frivolous_a question_n which_o any_o common_a messenger_n can_v have_v answer_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o daily_a post_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o camp_n and_o there_o be_v not_o neeed_o
plenty_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a prov._n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o impious_a man_n not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n psal_n 14.4_o yea_o god_n promise_v long_a life_n to_o he_o here_o ver_fw-la 14._o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o constancy_n this_o as_o the_o oar_n turn_v the_o boat_n another_o way_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o solomon_n obtain_v his_o unparalleled_a wisdom_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o habit_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o act_n and_o enercise_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n be_v when_o solomon_n have_v receive_v this_o transcendent_a gift_n at_o gibeon_n he_o come_v home_o to_o zion_n solemn_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o his_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o matchless_a a_o mercy_n ver_fw-la 15._o then_o god_n order_v it_o so_o two_o harlot_n stand_v before_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 16._o in_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v complain_v to_o inferior_a court_n and_o the_o controversy_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v there_o therefore_o make_v they_o their_o appeal_n to_o solomon_n for_o who_o god_n purposely_o reserve_v it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o first_o specimen_fw-la and_z demonstration_n of_o his_o profound_a prudence_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appearnce_n to_o he_o at_o gibeon_n by_o his_o most_o wise_o decide_v this_o dark_a case_n public_o before_o the_o people_n n._n b._n behold_v here_o the_o most_o wonderful_a trial_n of_o the_o dark_a case_n and_o difficult_a cause_n that_o ever_o be_v transact_v before_o any_o humane_a tribunal_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o in_o sacred_a record_n from_o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n remark_n upon_o this_o stupendous_a trial_n by_o solomon_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v previous_a to_o it_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v namely_o immediate_o after_o solomon_n have_v solemnize_v his_o marriage-day_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v divine_a wisdom_n say_v sanctius_n this_o solomon_n solemn_o observe_v as_o a_o high_a festival-day_n by_o give_v god_n his_o part_n in_o his_o burn_a offer_v the_o lord_n priest_n their_o part_n in_o his_o peace_n offer_v and_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o feast_v all_o his_o subject_n as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o mark_v that_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o solemnity_n at_o zion_n this_o be_v to_o quicken_v they_o in_o thankfulness_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o complain_v to_o solomon_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o israel_n these_o be_v call_v zonoth_n which_v some_o rend_v hostess_n or_o victualler_n rather_o than_o harlot_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o concern_v rahab_n josh_n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o these_o reason_n be_v render_v 1._o holy_a david_n dare_v not_o neglect_v that_o law_n of_o god_n which_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n deut._n 23.17_o if_o harlot_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o any_o part_n of_o israel_n much_o less_o in_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n n._n b._n not_o like_a to_o unholy_a rome_n at_o this_o day_n which_o allow_v of_o common_a stew_n and_o brothel_n house_n pay_v a_o vast_a revenue_n to_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la purgandos_fw-la renes_fw-la as_o their_o phrase_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o unmarried_a priest_n especial_o in_o the_o three_o hot_a month_n but_o curse_v be_v that_o remedy_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v itself_o a_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o have_v a_o gain_n to_o be_v recompense_v with_o such_o a_o loss_n the_o second_o reason_n as_o neither_o david_n nor_o solomon_n will_v tolerate_v common_a harlot_n so_o neither_o dare_v any_o such_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o just_a a_o judge_n as_o solomon_n be_v the_o three_o reason_n nor_o do_v common_a harlot_n use_v to_o bring_v forth_o child_n but_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o prevent_v their_o conception_n or_o to_o make_v away_o their_o brat_n if_o bear_v for_o the_o better_a conceal_v their_o shame_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o reason_n those_o two_o woman_n have_v better_a affection_n for_o their_o newborn_a child_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n harlot_n now_o have_v these_o two_o express_v here_o great_a care_n and_o love_n than_o such_o do_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v harlot_n seem_v more_o probable_a 1._o see_v we_o hear_v of_o no_o husband_n they_o have_v who_o proper_a office_n it_o have_v be_v to_o contest_v for_o right_v their_o wife_n 2._o they_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o one_o house_n like_o a_o couple_n of_o misses_n maintain_v by_o their_o fornicate_a gallant_n private_o 3._o lavater_n add_v that_o they_o be_v envious_a impudent_a and_o litigious_a as_o harlot_n use_v to_o be_v quarrel_v each_o with_o other_o through_o emulation_n it_o be_v late_o the_o language_n of_o a_o royal_a harlot_n to_o her_o corrival_n two_o of_o a_o trade_n can_v never_o agree_v but_o see_v the_o hebrew_n word_n zoneh_n signify_v both_o a_o hostess_n and_o a_o harlot_n they_o may_v possible_o be_v both_o the_o former_a by_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o their_o secret_a practice_n as_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la judge_n and_o not_o common_a whore_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v they_o both_o come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n be_v the_o plaintiff_n and_o first_o state_n her_o case_n complain_v of_o a_o plagiary_n that_o her_o child_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o her_o bosom_n by_o her_o copartner_n but_o alas_o she_o have_v no_o witness_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o she_o confident_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o other_o woman_n have_v smother_v she_o own_o child_n by_o over-laying_a it_o she_o steal_v my_o babe_n out_o of_o my_o bosom_n when_o i_o be_v fast_o asleep_a about_o midnight_n and_o lay_v she_o own_o dead_a child_n in_o its_o room_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v now_o the_o other_o woman_n come_v to_o her_o turn_n of_o answer_v as_o defendant_n and_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o fact_n and_o put_v she_o to_o produce_v her_o witness_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o to_o disprove_v this_o matter_n of_o difference_n it_o be_v the_o receive_a rule_n in_o philosophy_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la they_o that_o affirm_v must_v prove_v the_o affirmative_a but_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v negative_n this_o advantage_n the_o liar_n and_o denier_n have_v against_o she_o that_o speak_v true_o and_o it_o concern_v she_o the_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o deed_n because_o as_o sanctius_n say_v her_o fear_n be_v she_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o murder_v her_o child_n for_o either_o law_n or_o custom_n appoint_v a_o punishment_n for_o those_o that_o either_o willing_o or_o by_o carelessness_n destroy_v their_o child_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v when_o solomon_n see_v that_o she_o who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o her_o side_n will_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o denier_n ver_fw-la 22._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o evidence_n the_o yea_o of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n say_v peter_n martyr_n than_o the_o nay_o of_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o woman_n of_o bad_a name_n and_o fame_n as_o repute_v harlot_n these_o scold_a contradiction_n of_o yea_o and_o nay_o so_o oft_o repeat_v undoubted_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n a_o blind_a business_n to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o court_n who_o now_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o of_o the_o two_o to_o believe_v herein_o but_o wise_a solomon_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o dark_a case_n when_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 23._o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o equal_a yea_o and_o nay_o without_o proof_n objection_n why_o do_v not_o solomon_n in_o this_o dubious_a cause_n either_o sift_n out_o the_o truth_n by_o cross_a interrogatory_n or_o try_v they_o with_o torture_n &_o c_o answer_v peter_n martyr_n say_v these_o way_n of_o examine_v person_n be_v probable_o not_o use_v in_o those_o time_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o such_o method_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o confession_n constrain_v by_o squeeze_v torture_n be_v dubious_a oft_o as_o false_a as_o true_a the_o six_o remark_n be_v solomon_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n bid_v bring_v i_o a_o sword_n for_o 24._o this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n seem_v a_o childish_a act_n at_o first_o to_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o say_v sanctius_n out_o of_o josephus_n and_o peter_n martyr_n add_v likely_a some_o laugh_v within_o themselves_o say_v secret_o will_v the_o king_n
2_o chron._n 28.5_o he_o become_v no_o better_o by_o this_o god_n let_v we_o loose_v pekah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n upon_o he_o who_o slay_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o his_o valiant_a man_n in_o one_o day_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n for_o 6._o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o zichri_fw-la one_o of_o pekah_n champion_n slay_v maaseiah_n ahaz'_v son_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o this_o be_v to_o plague_n he_o for_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o the_o devil_n yet_o god_n take_v care_n to_o preserve_v his_o good_a son_n hezekiah_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n both_o from_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o his_o idolatrous_a father_n and_o slaughter_a by_o this_o champion_n of_o pekah_n god_n have_v work_n for_o he_o to_o work_v in_o the_o world_n remark_n the_o three_o nor_o must_n ahaz'_v suppose_v elder_a son_n be_v slay_v alone_o here_o but_o two_o of_o his_o principal_a courtier_n be_v slay_v with_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n into_o another_o world_n ver_fw-la 7._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o mischief_n do_v he_o by_o pekah_n but_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o woman_n son_n and_o daughter_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a with_o much_o spoil_n towards_o samaria_n ver_fw-la 8._o these_o also_o be_v sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n numb_a 16.38_o for_o the_o child_n gather_v wood_n and_o the_o father_n kindle_v the_o fire_n the_o woman_n knead_a dough_n to_o make_v cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 7.18_o probable_o the_o husband_n of_o those_o woman_n and_o the_o father_n of_o those_o child_n be_v slay_v among_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o men._n n.b._n this_o aggrautes_n israel_n be_v cruelty_n to_o judah_n remark_n the_o four_o here_o god_n repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o and_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n hos_fw-la 11.8_o 9_o god_n send_v the_o prophet_n od_v to_o mitigate_v judah_n misery_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 1_o this_o oded_a may_v descend_v of_o that_o oded_a in_o asa_n time_n which_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o he_o put_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o meet_v this_o bloody_a host_n in_o the_o face_n say_v piscator_fw-la before_o they_o reach_v samaria_n this_o be_v a_o bold_a attempt_n but_o god_n who_o call_v he_o keep_v he_o also_o mark_v 2._o he_o bold_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o barbarity_n to_o their_o brethren_n use_v a_o hyperbole_n to_o they_o say_v vatablus_n to_o show_v their_o rage_n have_v know_v neither_o mean_a nor_o measure_n but_o have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o one_o end_n of_o it_o do_v reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n n.b._n brethren_n blood_n cry_v so_o high_a gen._n 4.10_o mark_v 3_o then_o he_o sweet_o insinuate_v remind_v they_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n say_v say_v vatablus_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o conquer_v but_o do_v not_o you_o sin_n too_o both_o in_o arrogate_a this_o conquest_n to_o yourselves_o and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o also_o in_o make_v your_o brethren_n slave_n ver_fw-la 10._o which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n law_n leu._n 25.42_o 43._o and_o 39.40_o beside_o other_o sin_n which_o if_o not_o repent_v of_o will_v bring_v the_o like_a vengeance_n upon_o you_o mark_v 4._o after_o he_o have_v like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n luke_n 10.34_o pour_v in_o wine_n to_o search_v their_o wound_n he_o use_v oil_n also_o to_o supple_a they_o he_o here_o with_o soft_a word_n advise_v they_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o their_o brethren_n with_o who_o they_o have_v deal_v unmerciful_o ver_fw-la 11._o n.b._n 1_o this_o prophet_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o good_a preacher_n here_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o hearer_n according_a to_o the_o task_n prescribe_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o n.b._n 2._o oded_n last_o argument_n be_v clinch_a and_z cogent_n tell_v they_o they_o can_v not_o give_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n than_o to_o break_v every_o yoke_n and_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a isa_n 58.6.7_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o show_v no_o mercy_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n james_n 2.13_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n say_v he_o if_o you_o add_v cruelty_n to_o cruelty_n against_o god_n law_n say_v grotius_n deut._n 12.5_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o your_o brethren_n god_n will_v not_o forgive_v you_o math._n 6.12_o remark_n the_o four_o the_o prophet_n gain_v the_o desire_a point_n for_o present_o four_o of_o the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n stand_v up_o to_o withstand_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o captive_n into_o samariae_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o say_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v this_o heinous_a sin_n to_o the_o vast_a heap_n of_o all_o our_o other_o sin_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v too_o well_o know_v and_o we_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v down_o upon_o we_o some_o way_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n here_o behold_v and_o wonder_v how_o mighty_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o one_o prophet_n work_v upon_o they_o though_o he_o come_v not_o with_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o all_o other_o prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o move_a oration_n to_o they_o hierom_n render_v this_o reason_n why_o od_v omit_v that_o usual_a phrase_n because_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n think_v israel_n unworthy_a of_o it_o for_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n however_o though_o he_o use_v not_o the_o lord_n name_n he_o so_o speak_v the_o lord_n truth_n that_o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o bring_v over_o those_o four_o great_a commander_n to_o comply_v with_o it_o yea_o and_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o accompany_v they_o in_o this_o good_a work_n yea_o the_o arm_a man_n lay_v down_o their_o arm_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o yield_v to_o the_o argument_n press_v thus_o upon_o they_o mark_v 1_o behold_v here_o what_o a_o few_o may_v do_v against_o many_o against_o a_o multitude_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n when_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o when_o set_v about_o it_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o in_o god_n strength_n psalm_n 71.16_o john_n 7.35_o mark_v 2._o then_o do_v reformation_n and_o redress_v of_o grievance_n prosper_v etc._n etc._n when_o prince_n do_v take_v part_n with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o grotius_n well_o observe_v upon_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o that_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n upon_o the_o prophet_n preach_v to_o they_o they_o do_v more_o than_o they_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o dismiss_v their_o captive_n but_o they_o restore_v all_o the_o spoil_v take_v in_o battle_n clothe_v those_o they_o have_v strip_v feed_v those_o they_o have_v almost_o starve_v anoint_a those_o they_o have_v wound_v and_o set_v upon_o ass_n such_o as_o be_v weak_a weary_a and_o wax_v feeble_a with_o their_o wound_n mark_v 4._o dr._n lightfoot_n likewise_o well_o observe_v that_o this_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o israel_n to_o judah_n be_v the_o only_a good_a act_n that_o we_o read_v of_o act_v in_o samaria_n for_o a_o long_a season_n this_o their_o show_a mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a captive_n carry_v the_o feeble_a upon_o ass_n be_v unable_a to_o go_v back_o on_o foot_n as_o far_o as_o jericho_n near_o judah_n be_v a_o likely_a way_n for_o lenghthen_v their_o tranquillity_n dan._n 4.27_o remark_n the_o five_o after_o all_o this_o say_v piscator_fw-la ahaz'_v wickedness_n bring_v rezin_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n join_v both_o their_o army_n to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n then_o ahaz_n send_v to_o tiglathpileser_n king_n of_o assyria_n for_o relief_n 2_o chron._n 28.16_o 2_o king_n 16.5_o 6_o 7._o these_o two_o king_n in_o confederacy_n come_v up_o against_o the_o capital_a city_n which_o they_o have_v already_o swallow_v up_o in_o their_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o expectation_n resolve_v to_o take_v ahaz_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o son_n of_o tabeal_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v some_o great_a man_n of_o syria_n or_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n think_v one_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o tabrimmon_n 1_o king_n 15.18_o which_o signify_v a_o good_a rimmonite_n such_o as_o worship_v well_o the_o syrian_a god_n rimmon_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o as_o tabeel_n signify_v a_o good_a god_n other_o say_v they_o design_v to_o set_v up_o zichri_fw-la the_o israelite_n for_o his_o meritorious_a act_n in_o slay_v ahaz'_v son_n 2_o chron._n
7.1_o where_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n proper_o begin_v his_o former_a chapter_n be_v most_o historical_a and_o therefore_o lay_v together_o before_o he_o begin_v his_o prophetical_a matter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n in_o daniel_n 5._o he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o belshazzar_n speak_v nothing_o of_o evil-merodach_a because_o nothing_o remarkable_a come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o reign_n save_v only_o his_o release_v and_o advance_v jeconiah_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v before_o 2_o king_n 25.27_o etc._n etc._n and_o jer._n 52.31_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 1_o in_o this_o history_n of_o belshazzar_n his_o name_n signify_v bel_n that_o idol_n of_o babel_n isa_n 46.1_o be_v my_o power_n and_o treasure_n thus_o they_o attribute_v to_o a_o dunghill-deity_n what_o belong_v to_o jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n mark_v 2._o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v oft_o call_v this_o man_n father_n dan._n 5.11_o 13_o 18_o etc._n etc._n who_o indeed_o be_v his_o grandfather_n as_o appear_v from_o jer._n 27.7_o and_o so_o the_o acceptation_n be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n thus_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n isa_n 51._o 2._o john_n 8.56_o and_o david_n the_o father_n of_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.2_o and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n mat._n 1.1_o mark_v 3_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o belshazzar_n second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o beginning_n of_o his_o three_o babylon_n sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o belshazzar_n top_v they_o up_o with_o his_o drunken_a and_o idolatrous_a feast_n dan._n 5.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o jeremy_n have_v foretell_v jer._n 25.26_o call_v that_o bezel_a king_n of_o babylon_n the_o king_n of_o sheshach_n for_o his_o quaff_n in_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o god_n temple_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o shac_n the_o babylonian_a goddess_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o jehovah_n he_o be_v drink_v spew_v and_o fall_v jer._n 25.27_o mark_v 4._o this_o drunken_a feast_n be_v mention_v by_o herodotus_n and_o xenophon_n solemnize_v upon_o his_o birthday_n say_v some_o or_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o anniversary_n solemnity_n however_o cyrus_n take_v this_o opportunity_n say_v xenophon_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o city_n n.b._n most_o strange_a be_v the_o security_n and_o stupidity_n of_o belshazzar_n to_o be_v bezel_v and_o drink_v himself_o drink_v and_o his_o thousand_o lord_n all_o likely_a drink_v for_o company_n while_o he_o be_v besiege_v by_o so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n mark_v 5._o when_o belshazzar_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o that_o wine_n isa_n 28.7_o which_o he_o have_v swallow_v down_o he_o send_v for_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n for_o he_o and_o his_o concubine_n to_o carouse_v in_o they_o spare_v those_o vessel_n he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o his_o idol_n thus_o while_o wine_n be_v in_o his_o wit_n be_v out_o hos_fw-la 4.11_o and_o 7.5_o he_o cast_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n triumph_v say_v calvin_n over_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n mark_v 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mad_a merriment_n the_o same_o divine_a hand_n that_o have_v write_v the_o law_n upon_o two_o table_n exod._n 31.18_o now_o write_v the_o doom_n of_o babel_n and_o of_o belshazzar_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o palace_n dan._n 5.5_o this_o strange_a sight_n immediate_o mar_v all_o their_o mirth_n v._o 6._o make_v it_o to_o dwindle_v into_o a_o dreadful_a consternation_n and_o make_v this_o god-contemning_a king_n to_o knock_v his_o knee_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o from_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n so_o that_o vrina_n defluebat_fw-la say_v grotius_n he_o plain_o bepiss_v his_o breech_n mark_v 7._o in_o this_o fit_a of_o soul-confounding_a fear_n which_o isaiah_n have_v foretell_v isa_n 21.4_o and_o jeremy_n jer._n 50.43_o he_o call_v for_o his_o caldean_a conjurer_n ver_fw-la 7._o promise_a promotion_n next_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o queen-mother_n to_o he_o that_o can_v read_v the_o write_n on_o the_o wall_n but_o all_o these_o wiseman_n of_o babylon_n be_v become_v fool_n as_o isa_n 19.11_o 13._o and_o can_v not_o read_v it_o though_o in_o their_o own_o language_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o king_n can_v better_o read_v those_o bitter_a thing_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v make_v legible_a when_o hold_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o the_o fire_n will_v discover_v those_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v with_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o onion_n etc._n etc._n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o now_o he_o be_v thus_o damp_v for_o 9_o and_o cast_v into_o melancholic_a dump_n mark_v 8._o when_o all_o be_v at_o this_o confound_a nonplus_n the_o queen_n come_v in_o and_o direct_v belshazzer_n to_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10_o 12_o 13._o this_o woman_n say_v grotius_n be_v not_o his_o wife_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n be_v present_a with_o he_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o so_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o but_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n the_o queen_n of_o evil-merodah_a or_o rather_o his_o grandmother_n the_o queen_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v now_o a_o old_a woman_n and_o who_o herodotus_n call_v nicochris_n and_o great_o commend_v she_o for_o her_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n of_o speech_n whereof_o she_o give_v here_o ample_a evidence_n as_o 1._o in_o her_o absence_n from_o this_o unseasonable_a and_o intemperate_a feast_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o her_o temperance_n 2._o she_o prudent_o insinuate_v into_o the_o affright_v king_n by_o the_o ordinary_a salutation_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o 3._o she_z with_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o matron_n exhort_v he_o to_o bear_v up_o and_o not_o be_v overmuch_o trouble_v and_o 4._o she_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o daniel_n though_o in_o a_o pagan_a dialect_n and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o by_o her_o own_o experience_n n._n b._n here_o a_o woman_n wisdom_n outstrip_v all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babylon_n we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o wit_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v best_a at_o a_o pinch_n and_o sometime_o more_o prompt_a than_o a_o man_n be_v as_o judg._n 13.23_o remark_n the_o seven_o daniel_n be_v call_v in_o reads_z and_o interpret_v ver_fw-la 13_o to_o 29._o mark_v 1_o belshazzar_n as_o ignorant_a of_o he_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v the_o man_n ver_fw-la 13._o daniel_n have_v deserve_v of_o the_o babylonian_a state_n to_o have_v be_v better_o know_v of_o belshazzar_n and_o better_a respect_v see_v he_o have_v be_v so_o famous_a for_o his_o oracle_n and_o so_o high_o honour_v by_o his_o grandfather_n nabuchadnezzar_n in_o dan._n 2._o and_o dan._n 4._o mark_v 2._o this_o silly_a and_o shallow_a king_n now_o almost_o affright_v out_o of_o his_o little_a wit_n can_v say_v nothing_o to_o daniel_n but_o what_o be_v put_v before_o into_o his_o mouth_n by_o his_o wise_a grandmother_n ver_fw-la 14._o only_o what_o she_o have_v discreet_o conceal_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captive_n this_o he_o blurt_n out_o in_o way_n of_o reproach_n to_o daniel_n but_o for_o a_o vaunt_v of_o his_o grand-father_n victory_n yet_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o daniel_n nor_o can_v belshazzar_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o daniel_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v ver_fw-la 16._o for_o he_o know_v the_o dream_n honour_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o grandfather_n ver_fw-la 22._o mark_v 3_o daniel_n who_o have_v not_o intrude_v himself_o among_o the_o astrologer_n but_o come_v at_o the_o king_n call_n hereupon_o after_o a_o noble_a rejection_n of_o his_o offer_n know_v they_o be_v of_o a_o short_a date_n ver_fw-la 17._o begin_v first_o to_o preach_v a_o severe_a sermon_n to_o he_o as_o one_o reject_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o because_o he_o have_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o god_n severity_n against_o his_o grandfather_n for_o his_o pride_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n not_o to_o profit_v by_o former_a example_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v domestical_a be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n and_o a_o gross_a provocation_n to_o the_o great_a god_n mark_v 4._o then_o daniel_n read_v the_o write_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o which_o none_o of_o the_o chaldean_n can_v do_v because_o say_v weems_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o samaritan_n character_n so_o the_o babylonian_n can_v not_o read_v they_o nor_o can_v the_o jew_n understand_v they_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n as_o daniel_n do_v lavater_n and_o maldonate_fw-it think_v that_o only_o the_o initial_a letter_n m.t.p._n be_v writ_n for_o mene_n tekel_n peres_n as_o j._n n._n r._n j._n for_o jesus_n nazarenus_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la and_o s._n p._n q._n r._n for_o senatus_n populusque_fw-la romanus_n or_o as_o m._n k._n b._n j._n that_o be_v michemoka_n baelohim_n jehovah_n the_o
his_o conception_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o matter_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o 1._o negative_o first_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n second_o nor_o be_v he_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a earth_n as_o adam_n be_v nor_o three_o do_v he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v but_o 2._o positive_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o live_a flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n pondere_fw-la mensurâ_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la as_o plato_n say_v in_o weight_n measure_n and_o number_n therefore_o as_o he_o never_o come_v too_o soon_o so_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o stay_v too_o long_o but_o time_n his_o mercy_n in_o the_o best_a season_n isa_n 30.18_o then_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n joh._n 1.18_o lo_o how_o he_o love_v we_o joh._n 11.36_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sanctify_a substance_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n n._n b._n note_v this_o against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o apostle_n concur_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hail_v thou_o high_o favour_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 1.28_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a for_o 32._o and_o though_o thou_o know_v not_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o as_o once_o he_o do_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o world_n creation_n hover_v over_o it_o and_o hatch_n out_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v the_o chicken_n therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n imply_v of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o substance_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o some_o heterodox_n man_n hold_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o conduit-pipe_n but_o the_o orthodox_n believe_v from_o those_o two_o scripture_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o matter_n whereof_o christ_n be_v conceive_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o also_o have_v he_o take_v other_o foreign_a flesh_n or_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n this_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o unmeet_a redeemer_n for_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n the_o same_o nature_n that_o sin_v must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v man_n that_o have_v sin_v so_o it_o must_v be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v punish_v therefore_o take_v christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o inquiry_n be_v by_o what_o power_n christ_n be_v conceive_v answer_v 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v sinful_a who_o can_v bring_v say_v job_n a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o sinful_a parent_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o unavoidable_o infect_v with_o original_a corruption_n and_o jesus_n himself_o confirm_v that_o of_o job_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o corruptus_fw-la corruptum_fw-la fall_v adam_n beget_v a_o son_n after_o his_o own_o fall_a image_n gen._n 5.3_o by_o this_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v upon_o all_o rom._n 5.12_o so_o that_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o evil_a and_o whole_a evil_n be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o man_n defile_v nature_n and_o ever_o since_o nature_n have_v defile_v every_o man_n hence_o david_n candid_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o shape_a in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o sad_a source_n and_o corrupt_a fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o filthy_a stream_n flow_v answer_v 2._o positive_o therefore_o this_o sinless_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v luke_n afore_o quote_v luke_n 1.35_o and_o matthew_n make_v forth_o the_o same_o great_a truth_n say_v that_o holy_a thing_n conceive_v in_o mary_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 1.20_o as_o the_o efficient_a not_o as_o the_o material_a cause_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o pure_a redeemer_n no_o more_o than_o a_o tree_n can_v by_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n though_o it_o shall_v grow_v a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o grow_v of_o itself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o royal_a throne_n this_o fashion_n it_o must_v receive_v from_o a_o skilful_a artist_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o such_o a_o seat_n be_v in_o it_o so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n yet_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n no_o this_o can_v only_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o virtus_fw-la formatrix_fw-la or_o formative_a faculty_n which_o the_o virgin_n have_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o power_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v and_o fashion_a christ_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n sanctify_v miraculous_o and_o without_o man_n help_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n first_o the_o godhead_n do_v sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n whereof_o christ_n be_v make_v sever_a and_o purify_n it_o from_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o cunning_a artificer_n draw_v dross_n from_o the_o gold_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v frame_v and_o fashion_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v flesh_n so_o purify_v so_o sanctify_v and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a house_n or_o temple_n for_o his_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o that_o holy_a of_o holys_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o that_o be_v personal_o three_o he_o do_v unite_n the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a so_o make_v one_o person_n of_o both_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n n._n b._n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o history_n be_v manifold_a as_o first_o the_o abstruse_a profound_a speculation_n hereupon_o which_o the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v collect_v hence_o 1._o augustin_n say_v though_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v of_o she_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o mother_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o father_n lest_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v two_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o must_v not_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o dove_n in_o who_o shape_n he_o appear_v mat._n 3.16_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n because_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o down_o to_o redeem_v the_o dove_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o significant_a form_n all_o spiritual_a innocency_n amicableness_n and_o love_n to_o little_a one_o find_v in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o another_o curious_a notion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v shilo_n gen._n 49.10_o because_o that_o hebrew_a name_n signify_v a_o secondine_n which_o be_v the_o tunicle_n wherein_o the_o child_n lie_v wrap_v up_o secure_a in_o its_o mother_n womb_n hence_o christ_n be_v call_v shilo_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n secondine_n ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-la matre_fw-la absque_fw-la patre_fw-la nasciturum_fw-la to_o show_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v secondine_n alone_o bring_v he_o forth_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n as_o man_z and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n heb._n 7.3_o the_o 3._o be_v that_o this_o precious_a pearl_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v mat._n 13.45_o 46._o exit_fw-la roar_v spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o conchâ_fw-la virgin_n erat_fw-la conceptus_fw-la as_o pearl_n be_v make_v up_o
have_v in_o perfection_n from_o the_o first_o but_o in_o natural_a acquire_v and_o experimental_a knowledge_n only_o such_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o grieve_v mark_n 3.5_o &_o 6.6_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n mark_v 13.32_o mat._n 24.36_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n but_o from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la morae_fw-la privation_n non_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la notewel_n if_o christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v even_o to_o a_o nothingness_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v one_o for_o another_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o we_o shall_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n as_o he_o give_v a_o example_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n to_o be_v so-proud_a where_o god_n have_v be_v so_o humble_a etc._n etc._n notewel_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o must_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a gal._n 4.19_o paul_n have_v a_o travel_a spirit_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o this_o he_o do_v promote_v by_o two_o mean_n 1._o by_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o and_o well_o water_v there_o by_o the_o ordinance_n will_v through_o grace_n breed_v christ_n 2._o he_o press_v they_o to_o min_fw-mi â—his_fw-la word_n with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o miscarry_v womb_n no_o soon_o do_v mary_n believe_v what_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o but_o she_o straight_o way_n conceive_v christ_n luke_n 1.35_o 38._o so_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n for_o conceive_v christ_n spiritual_o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o all_o which_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o babe_n motion_n as_o in_o the_o womb._n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o literal_a unless_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n also_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o mary_n carry_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o arms._n notewel_o three_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o watery_a cloud_n overshadow_v a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n and_o the_o rain_n thereof_o soak_v and_o sink_v into_o it_o insensible_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o so_o sometime_o into_o our_o heart_n many_o may_v abound_v with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o natural_a excellency_n yet_o not_o have_v christ_n conceive_v or_o form_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o can_v be_v till_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a sage_n and_o the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v stranger_n to_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o eph._n 4.18_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n notewel_o four_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o man_n nature_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v sever_v asunder_o all_o bear_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v nature_n and_o sin_n so_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v take_v man_n nature_n but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o sin_n too_o till_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o part_v these_o two_o by_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n so_o all_o that_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o overshadowings_a of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v feel_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o from_o adam_n that_o purify_v man_n nature_n and_o part_v it_o from_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_v paul_n the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o nature_n import_v in_o the_o word_n i_o be_v another_o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v all_o have_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o though_o we_o keep_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o sin_n may_v be_v part_v from_o we_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n may_v but_o up_o town_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_v can_v consume_v a_o world_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o notewel_n the_o five_o mystery_n arise_v from_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o commotion_n at_o christ_n conception_n joseph_n can_v sleep_v mary_n must_v be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o angel_n must_v come_v to_o quiet_a all_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 1.19_o 20._o thus_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o christian_a heart_n such_o a_o one_o present_o become_v a_o table-talk_a a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal_n 69.12_o man_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a or_o at_o least_o melancholy_a act_v 2.13_o 15._o &_o mark_v 3.21_o oh_o what_o a_o rout_n be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v hush_v all_o not_o only_o without_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o within_o in_o the_o christian_n own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o after_o christ_n conception_n follow_v his_o birth_n to_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o consider_v five_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n 2._o the_o time_n when._n 3._o the_o place_n where_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_n 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o first_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n wherein_o two_o branch_n be_v observable_a 1_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.23_o 1._o of_o a_o virgin_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o who_o proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n by_o ordinary_a procreation_n though_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o man_n in_o adam_n yet_o not_o simple_o so_o as_o other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n he_o be_v from_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o procreant_a cause_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n may_v sanctify_v the_o impurity_n of_o we_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o far_a end_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o first_o tincture_n whereof_o be_v when_o conceive_a and_o bring_v forth_o both_o in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o complete_a saviour_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o immanuel_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bear_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o by_o this_o signal_n and_o singular_a sign_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o christ_n birth_n may_v awake_v a_o drowsy_a world_n to_o expect_v strange_a matter_n by_o his_o life_n yea_o much_o more_o than_o at_o the_o strange_a birth_n of_o isaac_n jacob_n moses_n samuel_n samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n the_o world_n do_v wonder_v a_o little_a at_o it_o luke_n 2.18_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o wonder_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o man_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o and_o not_o at_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o a_o fourfold_a mystery_n 1._o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v yet_o possible_a with_o god_n mat._n 19.26_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v impossible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n that_o sarah_n when_o her_o womb_n be_v old_a and_o cold_a shall_v bear_v a_o son_n yet_o be_v it_o possible_a with_o
world_n redeemer_n must_v come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o be_v like_a to_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v he_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n from_o infancy_n to_o childhood_n youth_n and_o middle_a age_n for_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o age_n the_o divine_a nature_n do_v reveal_v to_o the_o humane_a more_fw-mi and_o more_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v he_o augment_v his_o body_n to_o man_n stature_n when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v then_o will_v he_o have_v seem_v some_o phantasm_n or_o spectrum_n rather_o than_o any_o true_a real_a body_n and_o have_v he_o show_v all_o wisdom_n at_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v be_v count_v a_o prodigy_n say_v theodoret._n n.b._n note_v well_o therefore_o do_v he_o mainfe_v his_o growth_n in_o both_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a time_n when_o reason_n come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n he_o give_v out_o a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n yet_o that_o beam_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o he_o there_o put_v forth_o in_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n he_o soon_o draw_v in_o again_o and_o lay_v along_o time_n after_o obscure_v for_o although_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v give_v to_o his_o humanity_n say_v calvin_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o be_v available_a to_o our_o salvation_n otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hide_v his_o divine_a power_n n.b._n note_v well_o some_o ancient_n say_v christ_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o parent_n unobserved_a by_o the_o same_o power_n as_o he_o do_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enrage_a adversary_n luke_n 4.30_o for_o his_o parent_n have_v bring_v he_o up_o with_o so_o great_a careful_a love_n can_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o careless_a neglect_n as_o to_o lose_v he_o in_o the_o city_n this_o may_v be_v grant_v thus_o far_o that_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n manner_n of_o return_v from_o the_o feast_n the_o man_n to_o go_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o but_o the_o child_n with_o either_o of_o their_o parent_n now_o joseph_n suppose_v jesus_n have_v be_v with_o mary_n among_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n so_o happen_v he_o to_o be_v lose_v if_o he_o purposely_o withdraw_v it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o despise_v his_o parent_n who_o may_v have_v hinder_v his_o dispute_v by_o command_v he_o away_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n preserve_v he_o in_o his_o go_v up_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n with_o his_o parent_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v into_o judea_n mat._n â—_o 22_o for_o he_o have_v his_o father_n work_n to_o do_v and_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o then_o come_v etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o that_o christ_n the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o acquaim_v with_o grief_n isa_n 53.3_o who_o can_v but_o wonder_v see_v pilat_n wife_n call_v he_o the_o just_n one_o pilate_n himself_o pronounce_v he_o jaultless_a judas_n style_v he_o his_fw-la innocent_a master_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o open_o declare_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n all_o this_o testimony_n from_o he_o adversary_n can_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o flattery_n yet_o his_o innocency_n and_o sanctity_n be_v no_o security_n from_o sorrow_n as_o we_o have_v see_v all_o along_o in_o his_o private_a life_n at_o the_o best_a undergo_a hard_a labour_n of_o hew_v wood_n etc._n etc._n at_o home_o beside_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v expose_v unto_o abroad_o etc._n etc._n now_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n oh_o what_o a_o poor_a pilgrim_n life_n do_v he_o live_v not_o have_v a_o house_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n mat._n 8.20_o but_o go_v about_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o traveller_n from_o place_n to_o place_n yet_o do_v good_a every_o where_o act_n 10.38_o every_o place_n he_o come_v to_o in_o his_o pilgrimage_n be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o and_o none_o worse_o n.b._n note_v well_o no_o wonder_n then_o that_o we_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v man_n and_o woman_n of_o sorrow_n when_o our_o sinless_a saviour_n be_v so_o to_o sanctify_v we_o the_o first_o place_n this_o best_a of_o pilgrim_n travel_v to_o in_o his_o public_a life_n be_v jordan_n to_o that_o very_a place_n where_o israel_n pass_v over_o to_o possess_v canaan_n john_n 1.28_o as_o bethabara_n signify_v thither_o he_o go_v to_o be_v baptise_a by_o john_n baptist_n mat._n 3.13_o from_o galilee_n thither_o he_o come_v far_o to_o seek_v his_o baptism_n we_o must_v not_o grudge_v at_o any_o pain_n to_o partake_v of_o christ_n ordinance_n zech._n 8.21_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o circumcision_n be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n so_o be_v he_o by_o his_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v withal_o install_v thereby_o into_o his_o ministerial_a function_n by_o baptism_n and_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o legal_a priest_n enter_v into_o they_o by_o wash_v and_o anoint_v christ_n come_v far_o to_o be_v baptise_a not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v as_o we_o thereof_o for_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n of_o natural_a corruption_n and_o without_o spot_n of_o actual_a transgression_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o but_o he_o be_v baptise_a mere_o for_o our_o benefit_n to_o sanctify_v baptism_n to_o we_o and_o to_o dignify_v his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o we_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o sinner_n yet_o become_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o leave_v his_o trade_n and_o his_o mother_n at_o thirty_o year_n old_a that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o father_n and_o fulfil_v and_o righteousness_n he_o come_v to_o john_n who_o have_v not_o see_v he_o before_o be_v part_v by_o herod_n persecution_n till_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o his_o inauguration_n and_o to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o he_o the_o grand_a prophet_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n john_n baptist_n who_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o make_v the_o proclamation_n be_v as_o the_o daybreak_n before_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v after_o a_o life_n of_o darkness_n and_o silence_n for_o thirty_o year_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o lustre_n in_o our_o horizon_n n.b._n note_v well_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n concur_v in_o this_o solemn_a baptism_n the_o second_o person_n be_v in_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o subject_n hereof_o the_o three_o person_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n light_v upon_o christ_n as_o noah_n dove_n do_v upon_o the_o ark_n a_o shadow_n hereof_o be_v a_o witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o first_o person_n concur_v in_o state_n and_o majesty_n without_o form_n as_o be_v say_v to_o israel_n you_o see_v no_o shape_n yet_o hear_v a_o voice_n deut._n 4.12_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o majestic_a meeting_n about_o man_n redemption_n as_o before_o about_o man_n creation_n let_v us_o make_v man_n gen._n 1.26_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heaven_n open_v mark_v 1.10_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v never_o be_v open_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n before_o and_o now_o the_o baptist_n see_v something_o above_o the_o star_n as_o stephen_n do_v afterward_o act_v 7.55_o n.b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v a_o just_a wonder_n that_o our_o mortal_a eye_n can_v reach_v the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o not_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o way_n which_o some_o affirm_v to_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n journey_n to_o the_o starry_a firmament_n and_o mathematician_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o stone_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o eight_o sphere_n and_o pass_v every_o day_n a_o hundred_o mile_n it_o will_v be_v sixty_o five_o year_n or_o more_o before_o it_o can_v come_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o now_o the_o baptist_n hear_v also_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n call_v christ_n god_n darling_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o not_o spare_v rom._n 8.32_o but_o be_v acquaint_v with_o grief_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o place_n of_o christ_n pilgrimage_n after_o his_o baptism_n be_v the_o wilderness_n whither_o the_o dove_n lead_v this_o lamb_n to_o encounter_v the_o roar_a lion_n the_o devil_n no_o soon_o have_v christ_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o
set_v etc._n etc._n concern_v john_n baptist_n we_o have_v these_o remark_n record_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o remark_n be_v that_o he_o be_v as_o chrysologus_fw-la call_v he_o legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n fibula_fw-la the_o buckle_n or_o button_n that_o bind_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o the_o bond_n of_o both_o testament_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o that_o angel_n with_o one_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n the_o law_n which_o be_v rough_a and_o movable_a and_o with_o the_o other_o foot_n on_o the_o land_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v smooth_a firm_a and_o stable_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 10.2_o christ_n himself_o call_v he_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n mat._n 11.9_o because_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n with_o the_o finger_n whereas_o the_o forego_n prophet_n only_o salute_v he_o afar_o off_o heb._n 11.13_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o bear_v of_o woman_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o doctrine_n above_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o near_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o immediate_a forerunner_n yet_o behind_o and_o below_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o they_o and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o austere_a life_n have_v merit_v among_o many_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o messiah_n joh_n 2.19_o 20_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o assume_v that_o honour_n to_o himself_o ver_fw-la 21_o 23._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o john_n baptist_n be_v at_o first_o exceedin_o admire_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n among_o they_o joh._n 5.35_o burn_v in_o himself_o and_o shine_v to_o other_o hereupon_o a_o prodigious_a resort_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o even_o all_o judaeâ—_n as_o well_o as_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o mat._n 3.5_o 6._o but_o they_o soon_o grow_v weary_a and_o fall_v off_o rejoice_v in_o he_o only_o for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v just_o rax_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 11.7_o he_o also_o soon_o grow_v stale_a to_o they_o as_o they_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o he_o than_o of_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n a_o worthless_a poizeless_a priceless_a person_n one_o of_o no_o worth_n a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o then_o they_o shameful_o slight_v he_o as_o after_o the_o galathian_o do_v st._n paul_n for_o who_o once_o they_o can_v have_v pull_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o afterward_o they_o will_v have_v pull_v our_o his_o eye_n can_v they_o have_v come_v at_o he_o gal._n 4.14_o 15_o 16_o and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o fate_n of_o godly_a minister_n to_o who_o people_n fickle_a affection_n too_o soon_o flag_n and_o fall_n neutrum_fw-la modô_o mas_o modò_fw-la vulgus_fw-la vulgar_a man_n be_v variable_a in_o their_o mind_n as_o soon_o in_o and_o as_o soon_o out_o not_o please_v full_a nor_o fast_v austere_a john_n have_v a_o devil_n and_o a_o sociable_a saviour_n be_v a_o wine_n bibber_v no_o preacher_n can_v please_v froward_a heart_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v so_o soon_o as_o john_n baptist_n work_n be_v do_v he_o have_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n send_v he_o he_o be_v then_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o last_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o baptist_n be_v his_o baptise_v at_o aenon_n near_o salâ—m_n joh._n 3.23_o that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n ver_fw-la 24._o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o by_o any_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n till_o the_o story_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n which_o luke_n record_v with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o luk._n 3.19_o 20._o who_o tell_v we_o for_o 1._o that_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n as_o pilate_n be_v of_o judaea_n and_o aenon_n stand_v in_o galilee_n the_o baptist_n then_o last_o place_n of_o residency_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o baptist_n preach_v to_o herod_n who_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n be_v unable_a to_o ward_v off_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o come_v so_o close_o upon_o he_o mark_v 6.20_o and_o that_o john_n tell_v this_o tetrarch_n of_o his_o fault_n with_o as_o much_o freedom_n as_o he_o commit_v they_o especial_o in_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n herodias_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o john_n for_o be_v so_o saucy_a with_o her_o pretend_a husband_n herod_n touch_n the_o mountain_n and_o they_o smoke_n yet_o herod_n remember_v john_n mark_v 6.19_o 20._o true_a sanctity_n shine_v with_o such_o majesty_n as_o sometime_o strike_v a_o awe_n upon_o its_o adversary_n conscience_n as_o here_o in_o herod_n but_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n do_v overpower_v his_o superficial_a reverence_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v characterise_v he_o to_o purpose_n say_v he_o add_v yet_o this_o above_o all_o to_o all_o his_o other_o evil_n that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n luk._n 3.19_o 20._o this_o sin_n be_v his_o top_n sin_n wherewith_o he_o fill_v up_o his_o measure_n a_o sad_a document_n to_o persecutor_n there_o be_v no_o stint_n in_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o one_o wedge_n make_v way_n for_o another_o so_o here_o herod_n add_v still_o and_o this_o sin_n fill_v up_o his_o ephah_n than_o no_o remedy_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o mat._n 23.31_o 32._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v herod_n have_v thus_o wicked_o gratify_v his_o wanton_a minion_n herodias_n in_o confine_v the_o reprove_v baptist_n she_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o his_o disturb_v she_o in_o her_o lewd_a dalliance_n by_o his_o reproof_n wait_v a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o a_o full_a revenge_n but_o can_v not_o find_v it_o because_o herod_n fear_v john_n etc._n etc._n till_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o prison_n about_o 18_o month_n which_o be_v the_o just_a number_n of_o month_n god_n allow_v he_o for_o his_o public_a service_n at_o liberty_n and_o then_o lay_v he_o aside_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o will_v do_v we_o in_o this_o day_n till_o then_o divine_a bound_n be_v put_v upon_o humane_a persecutor_n beyond_o which_o no_o power_n can_v pass_v job_n 38.11_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v jesus_n hear_v of_o john_n be_v imprisonment_n step_n into_o galilee_n mat._n 4.12_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o john_n confinement_n be_v herod_n not_o comply_v with_o john_n doctrine_n about_o his_o herodias_n as_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n publican_n soldier_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v do_v mat._n 4.7_o luk._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o though_o fear_n of_o sedition_n be_v pretend_v because_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o follow_v and_o admire_v he_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o ordinary_a accusation_n cast_v upon_o the_o most_o quiet_a and_o innocent_a to_o be_v seedsman_n of_o sedition_n and_o troubler_n of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o upon_o elijah_n jeremy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o paul_n be_v call_v a_o pest_n act._n 24.5_o and_o luther_n tuba_fw-la rebelltonis_fw-la the_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n these_o old_a rusty_a tool_n the_o devil_n draw_v forth_o furbish_v they_o as_o the_o broker_n do_v old_a clohe_n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n call_v satan_n interpolator_n creaturae_fw-la a_o broker_n or_o brusher_n up_o of_o old_a clothet_n etc._n etc._n for_o do_v mischief_n this_o day_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v christ_n departure_n into_o galilee_n upon_o john_n confinement_n be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o slip_n aside_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o supply_n and_o successor_n to_o john_n who_o be_v take_v a_o prisoner_n at_o aenon_n in_o galilee_n which_o be_v under_o herod_n government_n still_o god_n take_v care_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n zebulon_n and_o napthali_n which_o have_v long_o lay_v in_o darkness_n now_o the_o devil_n in_o herod_n blow_v out_o one_o shine_v light_n john_n as_o to_o usefulness_n god_n send_v they_o a_o jesus_n god_n will_v not_o starve_v his_o work_n for_o want_v of_o witness_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v during_o this_o many_o month_n imprisonment_n that_o john_n send_v his_o message_n from_o machaerus_n castle_n to_o christ_n mat._n 11_o from_o 2_o to_o 20._o and_o luk._n 7._o from_o 18._o to_o 36._o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o possible_o expect_v that_o jesus_n among_o all_o his_o other_o miracle_n may_v add_v this_o one_o of_o miraculous_o release_v their_o master_n out_o of_o herod_n be_v hand_n see_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o meet_v with_o this_o answer_n to_o that_o point_n yet_o full_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o his_o work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o set_v prisoner_n free_a from_o hell_n not_o from_o herod_n that_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v not_o of_o
so_o the_o soul_n under_o its_o conduct_n and_o influence_n only_o be_v like_o a_o run_a bowl_n that_o be_v cast_v by_o a_o weak_a hand_n it_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o jack_n such_o fall_v short_a both_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o their_o own_o duty_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o can_v be_v prompt_v by_o any_o gracious_a end_n see_v their_o work_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o god_n john_n 3.21_o neither_o from_o any_o good_a principle_n nor_o for_o any_o good_a end_n etc._n etc._n enquiry_n the_o 3._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o mystical_a priest_n moral_a righteousness_n prove_v such_o a_o sorry_a saviour_n to_o this_o half-dead_a man_n answer_v for_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o god_n commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a ps_n 119.96_o but_o man_n obedience_n to_o they_o be_v exceed_v narrow_a so_o it_o become_v a_o cover_v too_o narrow_a to_o wrap_v up_o the_o whole_a nakedness_n of_o man_n who_o be_v strip_v stark_o naked_a by_o the_o thief_n that_o he_o fall_v among_o at_o the_o forbid_a fruit-tree_n isa_n 28.20_o moral_a righteousness_n be_v no_o better_a than_o those_o apron_n make_v of_o figleaf_n sow_v together_o gen._n 3.7_o which_o be_v so_o thin_a that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v through_o especial_o by_o a_o all_o see_a eye_n and_o they_o be_v so_o narrow_a as_o to_o cover_v only_o the_o forepart_n and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n whereas_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v like_o those_o coat_n of_o skin_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v for_o they_o gen._n 3.21_o which_o cover_v both_o the_o back_n and_o the_o belly_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n alas_o god_n law_n require_v universal_a obedience_n for_o man_n who_o it_o curse_v if_o it_o find_v he_o naked_a in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o obedience_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n gal._n 3.10_o and_o he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o a_o tenant_n pay_v one_o half_a year_n rend_v can_v satisfy_v his_o landlord_n for_o his_o failure_n of_o many_o half_a year_n rent_n both_o before_o and_o after_o alas_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o universal_a obedience_n wherewith_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v god_n find_v in_o man_n a_o universal_a leprosy_n that_o be_v a_o plague_n of_o fret_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n levit._n 13.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n isa_n 1.6_o oh_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n come_v forth_o so_o as_o to_o turn_v white_a by_o repentance_n levit._n 13.13_o no_o raw_a flesh_n appear_v again_o ver_fw-la 14._o nor_o spread_v any_o more_o ver_fw-la 34._o the_o law_n pronounce_v they_o clean_o etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n exemplify_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o in_o the_o penitent_a publican_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi see_v himself_o sound_a in_o his_o own_o sentiment_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o one_o scab_n upon_o he_o but_o come_v off_o with_o his_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 18.11_o 12._o whereas_o the_o poor_a publican_n have_v all_o his_o leprosy_n come_v kind_o forth_o in_o his_o candid_a confession_n cry_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n for_o 13._o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o all_o over_o scabby_a this_o latter_a christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n hebr._n 3.1_o do_v pronounce_v he_o clean_a and_o more_o justify_v than_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la 14._o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o such_o a_o proud_a boaster_n as_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v come_v and_o see_v can_v thou_o show_v we_o thy_o large_a land_n thou_o boast_v of_o in_o this_o fair_a map_n or_o can_v thou_o show_v thy_o righteousness_n thou_o cry_v up_o so_o in_o a_o clear_a scripture_n looking-glass_n such_o soul_n come_v to_o god_n as_o profane_a esau_n do_v to_o isaac_n his_o father_n he_o presume_v that_o he_o have_v earn_v the_o blessing_n by_o his_o pain_n in_o hunt_a venison_n and_o cooking_a savoury_a meat_n for_o his_o father_n palate_n but_o his_o father_n answer_v who_o be_v thou_o gen._n 27.31_o 32._o no_o better_a answer_n do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v to_o those_o proud_a soul_n who_o presumptuous_o come_v to_o he_o and_o challenge_v god_n favour_n which_o they_o have_v merit_v by_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v humble_a jacob_n that_o get_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n gen._n 27.15_o 28._o and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n also_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n be_v if_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o our_o lord_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o superfluous_a act_n god_n may_v have_v keep_v his_o son_n in_o his_o bosom_n still_o and_o not_o have_v send_v he_o down_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o ransom_n the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o great_a apostle_n argue_v that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manise_v ver_fw-la 21._o and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.4_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o he_o blame_v the_o jew_n for_o seek_v a_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9.32_o and_o 10.4_o 5._o and_o he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.16_o and_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a ver_fw-la 21._o and_o all_o preach_a and_o all_o believe_a be_v vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.2_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v both_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n joh._n 14.6_o and_o the_o door_n into_o heaven_n joh._n 10.9_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa_n 43.11_o and_o joshua_n hang_v up_o that_o king_n who_o dare_v to_o be_v call_v adonizedek_n which_o signify_v the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n josh_n 10.3_o 26._o he_o be_v first_o trample_v upon_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o after_o this_o he_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o head_n for_o presume_v to_o take_v that_o high_a title_n to_o himself_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jerem._n 23.6_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n but_o our_o redeemer_n only_o hereupon_o as_o history_n tell_v we_o augustus_n caesar_n give_v up_o the_o title_n of_o dominus_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n when_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v that_o woman_n the_o church_n revel_v 12.1_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n only_o even_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v mal._n 4.2_o and_o not_o with_o any_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n like_o the_o golden_a calf_n idolatry_n exod._n 32.25_o leave_v all_o mankind_n naked_a and_o thus_o the_o thief_n in_o this_o parable_n leave_v this_o half_a dead_a man_n naked_a when_o the_o compassionate_a samaritan_n find_v he_o here_o and_o the_o compassionate_a father_n cry_v in_o another_o parable_n bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n luke_n 15.22_o to_o cover_v the_o ragged_a back_n of_o his_o repent_v and_o return_v prodigal_a son_n a_o full_a christ_n and_o a_o naked_a creature_n agree_v best_a together_o therefore_o be_v we_o command_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n eph._n 4.22_o those_o filthy_a rag_n also_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o own_o vnrighteousness_n isa_n 64_o 6._o and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4.24_o even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v on_o as_o a_o garment_n rom._n 13.14_o thus_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n captivity_n and_o give_v he_o change_v of_o raiment_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o babylon_n zech._n 3.3_o 4._o we_o shall_v come_v to_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v to_o the_o old_a joshua_n in_o old_a ragged_a raiment_n josh_n 9.5_o that_o he_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n
extravagant_a 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o whereby_o he_o force_v away_o foul_a beast_n ezek._n 34.25_o 28._o zech._n 11.7_o 8.3_o christ_n have_v his_o shepherd_n whistle_n which_o his_o sheep_n do_v well_o know_v and_o obey_v john_n 10_o 4_o 5._o the_o voice_n or_o whistle_n of_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v ver_fw-la 5_o 8._o no_o not_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n from_o any_o angel_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o christ_n cause_v his_o sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n cant._n 8.13_o 4._o he_o have_v his_o shepherd_n brand_n or_o mark_n stamp_v upon_o all_o his_o sheep_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n zech._n 14.20_o they_o all_o do_v wear_v their_o holy_a lord_n livery_n of_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o holy_a life_n 5._o he_o have_v also_o his_o shepherd_n dog_n to_o loose_v off_o and_o run_v for_o reduce_v his_o wander_a sheep_n into_o their_o appoint_a pasture_n isa_n 7.18_o the_o dog_n of_o persecution_n drive_v scatter_v sheep_n home_o into_o concord_n 6._o christ_n have_v his_o sheep-walk_n also_o even_o green_a pasture_n by_o still_a water_n as_o well_o as_o a_o rod_n and_o staff_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o david_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o six-fold_n congruity_n there_o be_v this_o disparity_n wherein_o christ_n the_o good_a and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n as_o before_o exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o other_o shepherd_n as_o 1._o he_o have_v many_o more_o sheep_n than_o any_o shepherd_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n be_v his_o ps_n 50.10_o they_o that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v he_o be_v the_o great_a feeder_n of_o his_o sheep_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n mic._n 5.4_o 5._o 2._o those_o many_o million_o of_o sheep_n be_v all_o his_o own_o and_o not_o any_o other_o man_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o we_o they_o be_v all_o his_o own_o not_o only_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n as_o they_o be_v all_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o create_v ps_n 95.7_o and_o 100.3_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o john_n 10.11_o even_o for_o gentile_a sheep_n also_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 3._o no_o lion_n or_o bear_n can_v prevail_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o wrath_n of_o man_n which_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o will_v restrain_v ps_n 76.10_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o strong_a devil_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o yea_o than_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o angry_a devil_n mar._n 5.3_o 8_o 9_o and_o luke_n 8.29_o 30._o the_o six_o enquiry_n who_o be_v those_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n that_o rejoice_v answer_v repentance_n be_v joy_n 1._o to_o god_n the_o father_n jer._n 32.41_o ps_n 35.27_o 2._o to_o god_n the_o son_n when_o he_o see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n successful_a prov._n 8.30_o isa_n 53.10_o 11._o 3._o to_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v grief_n to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n 4._o to_o holy_a angel_n for_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o bad_a angel_n eph._n 3.10_o they_o lovingly_z bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n both_o while_o they_o live_v and_o when_o they_o die_v 5._o and_o to_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n final_o n.b._n note_v well_o 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o penitent_a to_o be_v of_o this_o royal_a flock_n under_o such_o a_o royal_a shepherd_n such_o can_v want_v ps_n 23.2_o n.b._n note_v well_o 2._o the_o misery_n of_o the_o impenitent_a that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n they_o may_v wander_v rot_v and_o dye_v for_o refuse_v to_o return_v they_o be_v not_o sheep_n but_o dog_n thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n revel_v 21.27_o and_o 22.15_o the_o second_o parable_n be_v of_o the_o lose_a groat_n luke_n 15.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v those_o part_n 1._o the_o party_n lose_v 2._o the_o matter_n or_o commodity_n lose_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o seek_v it_o 4._o the_o mean_n make_v use_v of_o whereby_o it_o be_v seek_v 5._o the_o successful_a find_n it_o and_o 6._o the_o joy_n at_o this_o success_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n as_o before_o of_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n first_o the_o party_n lose_v describe_v here_o 1._o by_o her_o sex_n it_o be_v a_o woman_n 2._o by_o her_o substance_n have_v only_o ten_o groat_n yet_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o enquiry_n the_o 1._o who_o be_v this_o woman_n answer_v 1._o some_o sense_n it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n describe_v at_o large_a with_o various_a character_n in_o prov._n 31.10_o to_o the_o end_n omit_v other_o passage_n all_o congruous_a to_o the_o church_n we_o find_v there_o a_o mention_n of_o that_o house_n wife_n maiden_n ver_fw-la 15._o who_o work_n be_v to_o sweep_v the_o house_n and_o to_o take_v up_o what_o they_o find_v lose_v in_o the_o dust_n thereof_o she_o look_v well_o to_o the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o her_o candle_n also_o which_o she_o keep_v always_o light_v by_o night_n ver_fw-la 18._o these_o character_n carry_v a_o congruity_n with_o this_o woman_n in_o this_o parable_n and_o the_o church_n maiden_n be_v her_o minister_n that_o 1._o light_n up_o the_o lamp_n and_o snuff_v they_o with_o golden_a snuffer_n 2._o that_o sweep_v the_o house_n of_o all_o spiritual_a defilement_n jer._n 15.15_o that_o seek_v out_o the_o precious_a which_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o vile_a dirty_a world_n 4._o that_o careful_o keep_v the_o fire_n in_o cherish_v every_o spark_n 5._o that_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n 6._o that_o furnish_v table_n with_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o 2._o but_o other_o sense_n it_o better_a to_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o good_a house_n wife_n a_o woman_n for_o these_o reason_n reason_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n christ_n come_v with_o into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o weak_a estate_n appear_v under_o many_o weakness_n of_o man_n fall_v nature_n as_o be_v weary_a hungry_a thirsty_a etc._n etc._n as_o before_o in_o the_o good_a samaritan_n reason_n the_o second_o because_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o seed_n with_o sorrow_n as_o a_o woman_n do_v john_n 16.21_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o concern_v his_o travelling-work_n about_o the_o world_n redemption_n isa_n 53.10_o 11._o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luke_n 12.50_o as_o god_n be_v call_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n even_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o like_a of_o all_o live_a christian_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n yield_v the_o full_a seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o be_v breed_v and_o form_v etc._n etc._n gal._n 4.19_o christ_n cry_v as_o a_o travel_a woman_n isa_n 42.14_o reason_n the_o 3d_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n who_o the_o father_n possess_v before_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 8.22_o 30._o so_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wise_a woman_n who_o have_v furnish_v her_o table_n in_o her_o new-built_a house_n and_o send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n to_o wit_n minister_n to_o call_v home_o the_o simple_a say_v come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o my_o wine_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o foolish_a woman_n ver_fw-la 13._o for_o his_o seduce_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v christ_n john_n 14.6_o reason_n the_o four_o christ_n likewise_o carry_v a_o congruity_n to_o this_o woman_n in_o light_v her_o candle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 15.8_o for_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n his_o godhead_n be_v light_v up_o in_o the_o candlestick_n of_o his_o manhood_n burn_v bright_a in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o shine_v forth_o to_o astonishment_n in_o his_o manifold_a miracle_n his_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o 5._o he_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o dark_a world_n receive_v it_o not_o john_n 3.19_o 20._o and_o how_o do_v he_o sweep_v a_o dirty_a world_n with_o the_o besom_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n enquiry_n the_o second_o the_o matter_n or_o commodity_n one_o groat_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o ten_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o this_o woman_n by_o sex_n it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o one_o lose_v of_o a_o hundred_o as_o in_o the_o first_o parable_n but_o one_o of_o ten_o piece_n which_o be_v the_o
b._n note_v well_o christ_n will_v look_v on_o those_o that_o look_v for_o he_o and_o will_v meet_v those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o meet_v he_o jam._n 4.8_o we_o all_o be_v low_a in_o our_o spiritual_a stature_n as_o he_o in_o corporal_n therefore_o stand_v we_o need_v of_o all_o gospel_n institution_n to_o advance_v we_o towards_o a_o better_a prospect_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v hinder_v with_o the_o press_n as_o he_o be_v from_o see_v jesus_n ver_fw-la 3._o there_o be_v the_o press_n both_o of_o wicked_a man_n without_o and_o of_o worldly_a care_n carnal_a cogitation_n within_o to_o hinder_v our_o behold_v christ_n and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v climb_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v this_o sycomore_n tree_n this_o will_v help_v we_o to_o a_o full_a view_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v hasten_v as_o his_o name_n signify_v and_o his_o posture_n be_v not_o only_o in_o run_v fast_o than_o other_o to_o meet_v jesus_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o also_o in_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o at_o christ_n call_n to_o entertain_v he_o v._o 5_o 6._o heaven_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a haste_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v adjourn_v till_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v hasten_v to_o cast_v away_o our_o pride_n and_o come_v down_o to_o christ_n by_o humility_n oh_o the_o marvellous_a vouchsafement_n of_o christ_n to_o zacheus_n here_o 1._o he_o honour_n this_o rich_a publican_n with_o a_o name_n because_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o whereas_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o have_v no_o name_n vouchsafe_v he_o as_o poor_a yet_o pious_a lazarus_n have_v there_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20.2_o when_o this_o publican_n have_v not_o confidence_n in_o himself_o to_o invite_v christ_n than_o christ_n prevent_v he_o and_o not_o only_o invite_v but_o even_o obtrude_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o zacheus_n who_o mind_n christ_n know_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o invite_v he_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o public_a odium_n of_o his_o be_v a_o publican_n yea_o a_o master_n of_o they_o hinder_v he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o any_o house_n uninvited_a save_v to_o this_o modest_a man_n 3._o christ_n leave_v his_o own_o house_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n john_n 17.5_o yet_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o come_v to_o but_o also_o to_o take_v up_o his_o abide_v in_o this_o publican_n house_n luke_n 19.5_o this_o also_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v in_o our_o heart_n john_n 14.23_o n._n b._n note_v well_o assure_o that_o house_n have_v need_v to_o be_v clean_o sweep_v and_o well_o garnish_v wherein_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n psal_n 24.7_o 9_o who_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n can_v contain_v 1_o kin._n 8.27_o etc._n etc._n come_v as_o a_o guest_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o this_o penitent_a publican_n receive_v he_o with_o joy_n ver_fw-la 5._o though_o the_o malignant_a pharisee_n murmur_v at_o this_o publican_n privilege_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o christ_n leave_v their_o house_n desolate_a matth._n 23.38_o and_o press_v himself_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o this_o publican_n be_v a_o type_n they_o call_v zacheus_n a_o sinner_n who_o be_v now_o none_o but_o a_o justify_v penitent_a willing_a to_o make_v a_o four_o fold_v restitution_n for_o all_o his_o fraud_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o stand_v undaunted_a at_o their_o murmur_a whereby_o they_o will_v have_v hurt_v the_o green_a thing_n in_o he_o exod._n 10.15_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o let_v those_o locust_n do_v so_o revel_v 9.4_o and_o they_o also_o calumniate_v christ_n but_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o ver_fw-la 10._o show_v how_o lose_v publican_n may_v be_v abraham_n child_n find_v by_o faith_n now_o when_o christ_n have_v speak_v that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v abraham_n seed_n the_o apostle_n thence_o conjecture_v that_o he_o will_v at_o this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n begin_v his_o glorious_a temporal_a kingdom_n luke_n 19.11_o as_o be_v promise_v isa_n 9.7_o and_o know_v that_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n be_v now_o elapse_v hereupon_o christ_n to_o undeceive_v they_o preach_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o pound_n luke_n 19_o ver_fw-la 12_o to_o 29._o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v indeed_o due_a to_o he_o not_o over_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o over_o the_o gentile_n also_o as_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v concern_v the_o messiah_n but_o before_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o tacit_o of_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n contumacy_n against_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o parable_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v this_o nobleman_n that_o must_v take_v his_o journey_n out_o of_o this_o low_a world_n to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o better_a world_n with_o a_o resolve_v in_o due_a time_n to_o return_v and_o reign_v glorious_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o administration_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v in_o his_o absence_n commit_v to_o believer_n especial_o to_o pastor_n who_o be_v all_o to_o trade_n with_o their_o talent_n and_o to_o occupy_v and_o improve_v their_o gift_n until_o he_o come_v ver_fw-la 13.3_o the_o pound_n and_o talent_n they_o be_v betrust_v to_o trade_n withal_o be_v the_o gift_n god_n give_v they_o whereby_o to_o promote_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o though_o that_o parable_n matth._n 25.15_o hold_v out_o how_o god_n give_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n unto_o all_o but_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o here_o be_v a_o equal_a portion_n one_o pound_n to_o each_o of_o the_o ten_o be_v give_v to_o wit_n so_o much_o knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v equal_o give_v to_o all_o christian_n 4._o the_o citizen_n that_o will_v not_o have_v this_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o act_n rebellios_o against_o he_o psal_n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n conspire_v to_o kill_v christ_n by_o a_o gentile_a power_n even_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n instead_o of_o send_v a_o lamb_n to_o he_o isa_n 16.1_o they_o send_v the_o message_n of_o rebel_n ver_fw-la 14.5_o then_o this_o great_a king_n return_v and_o reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n christ_n travel_v at_o his_o personal_a ascension_n from_o which_o time_n his_o servant_n trade_v until_o his_o return_n at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n 6._o some_o servant_n be_v find_v faithful_a in_o their_o reckon_a say_v not_o my_o pain_n but_o thy_o pound_n lord_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 16_o 18._o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gain_n not_o to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o yet_o some_o be_v find_v unfaithful_a make_v false_a and_o frivolous_a excuse_n for_o their_o reckon_a and_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o unfaithfulness_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o matth._n 25.24_o 25._o fret_v against_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o own_o foolishness_n have_v pervert_v his_o way_n prov._n 19.3_o as_o fall_v adam_n do_v gen._n 3.12_o say_v in_o effect_n have_v not_o god_n give_v i_o a_o woman_n i_o have_v not_o transgress_v against_o he_o 7._o the_o judge_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o the_o good_a servant_n who_o be_v both_o high_o commend_v and_o rich_o reward_v ver_fw-la 17_o 19_o and_o upon_o the_o bad_a notwithstanding_o his_o plausible_a apology_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o lord_n no_o wrong_n in_o return_v his_o own_o again_o and_o translate_n the_o servant_n fault_n upon_o the_o master_n austerity_n ver_fw-la 21._o his_o crime_n be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o and_o he_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o common_a grace_n be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o he_o certain_o want_v the_o oil_n of_o special_a grace_n see_v his_o lip_n like_o door_n upon_o rusty_a hinge_n move_v not_o without_o murmur_a and_o male-contendedness_a and_o be_v doom_v according_a to_o the_o proverbial_a sentence_n by_o the_o lord_n liberality_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o last_o the_o lord_n have_v reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v then_o revenge_n himself_o upon_o the_o rebel_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o when_o christ_n have_v end_v this_o parable_n he_o go_v before_o his_o company_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n towards_o jerusalem_n as_o dare_v to_o meet_v death_n in_o the_o face_n out_o of_o his_o matchless_a magnanimity_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v come_v from_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o jericho_n zacheus_n city_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o bethany_n luke_n
the_o wound_n in_o the_o wound_a man_n but_o this_o mystery_n christian_n religion_n assure_v we_o of_o though_o there_o never_o be_v a_o precedent_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o scourge_v and_o wound_v of_o one_o man_n shall_v cure_v another_o yea_o a_o world_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o scourge_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o have_v also_o n._n b._n note_v well_o one_a a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n plait_v upon_o his_o head_n mat._n 27.29_o john_n 19.5_o 1._o to_o remember_v we_o of_o that_o direful_a curse_n that_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o adam_n sin_n gen._n 3.18_o the_o curse_n begin_v in_o thorn_n and_o end_v in_o thorn_n for_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n by_o wear_v this_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o curse_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_a people_n whence_o we_o learn_v far_o that_o 2._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o than_o have_v it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o not_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o expect_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o low_a life_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a world_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n must_v be_v expect_v here_o below_o non_fw-la decet_fw-la sub_fw-la capite_fw-la spinato_fw-la membra_fw-la vivere_fw-la in_o delicijs_fw-la say_v bernard_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a see_v the_o head_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o rosebuds_a say_v zanchy_a or_o live_v in_o delight_n and_o wouldly_n pleasure_n but_o 4._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o patience_n we_o shall_v therefore_o for_o requital_n set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o the_o spotise_n in_o â—he_n song_n do_v cant._n 3.11_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n these_o thorn_n be_v pungitive_n prickly_a and_o share_v as_o the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v must_v needs_o be_v extreme_a sensible_a especial_o consider_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fine_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n easy_o touch_v with_o the_o least_o hurt_n n._n b._n note_v well_o two_o behold_v the_o man_n again_o how_o he_o be_v array_v iâ—_n scarlet_n be_v first_o strip_v of_o his_o own_o ordinary_a wear_n garment_n mat._n 27.28_o a_o purple_a robe_n they_o put_v upon_o his_o when_v strip_v maâ—â—_n 15.17_o 30._o &_o john_n 19_o 2._o be_v a_o coat_n of_o that_o colour_n which_o do_v only_o counterfeit_v the_o colour_n of_o purple_a or_o scatlet_n and_o be_v possible_o some_o threadbare_a garment_n of_o a_o red-coat_n soldier_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v some_o old_a coat_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o triumph_n or_o in_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o vile_a vestment_n because_o it_o be_v put_v on_o to_o mock_v christ_n and_o to_o please_v caesar_n as_o well_o as_o those_o kill-christs_n however_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o a_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v be_v strip_v naked_a both_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o to_o have_v this_o mock-royal_a garment_n put_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o expiation_n for_o that_o primitive_a nakedness_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n contract_v by_o his_o first_o sin_n gen._n 3.7_o 10._o thus_o be_v joseph_n a_o type_n of_o jesus_n strip_v by_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 37.23_o because_o his_o particoloured_n chat_n be_v a_o eyesore_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o make_v christ_n a_o mock-king_n here_o by_o thus_o array_v he_o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n but_o a_o obscure_a one_o as_o be_v melchiâ—â—deck_v yet_o his_o kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v within_o we_o luke_n 17.20_o &_o 21._o n._n b._n note_v well_o three_o behold_v the_o man_n again_o how_o a_o reed_n for_o a_o sceptre_n be_v put_v into_o his_o right_a hand_n mar._n 27.29_o etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o make_v a_o mock-king_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o accoutr_v the_o son_n of_o god_n like_o a_o fool_n in_o a_o play_n so_o do_v all_o those_o still_o in_o this_o day_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o give_v he_o full_a sovereignty_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n but_o at_o the_o best_a serve_v he_o only_o with_o carnal_a commandment_n in_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n all_o this_o history_n have_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o signify_v how_o satan_n mock_v the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n as_o christ_n be_v play_v upon_o in_o these_o three_o last_o stage-play_n accoutrement_n the_o mock-robe_n the_o mock-crown_n and_o the_o mock-scepter_n thus_o sinful_a soul_n be_v mock_v by_o satan_n 1_o in_o their_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o worldly_a grandeur_n whereof_o the_o purple_a robe_n the_o vestment_n of_o potentate_n be_v a_o badge_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o a_o greedy_a affectation_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n which_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n for_o riches_n be_v the_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n sly_o and_o subtle_o mat._n 13.22_o over-topping_a the_o corn_n harbour_v vermin-lust_n and_o at_o last_o prick_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o do_v grasp_v those_o thorn_n too_o greedy_o vitijs_fw-la &_o divitijs_fw-la vice_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v near_o a_o kin_n in_o name_n and_o nature_n 3._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v denote_v in_o this_o reed_n fair_a and_o smooth_a to_o behold_v but_o hollow_a and_o empty_a within_o better_o to_o look_v upon_o than_o to_o lean_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o lean_v upon_o his_o own_o understanding_n or_o worldly_a wisdom_n prov._n 3.5_o lean_v upon_o a_o break_a reed_n which_o though_o it_o want_v substance_n may_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o pierce_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o into_o his_o heart_n also_o isa_n 36.6_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o threefold_a vestment_n 1._o that_o at_o his_o birth_n when_o his_o own_o mother_n though_o new_o deliver_v and_o much_o weaken_v with_o her_o travel_n have_v such_o love_n for_o her_o son_n as_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n to_o keep_v he_o warm_v luk._n 2.7_o this_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o his_o poverty_n for_o though_o he_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o three_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n style_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o wrap_v up_o in_o poor_a ragged_a clout_n as_o the_o word_n there_o signify_v not_o in_o the_o best_a but_o base_a place_n in_o the_o inn._n his_o 2d_o be_v here_o at_o his_o passion_n a_o vestment_n of_o vileness_n and_o a_o badge_n of_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o red-coat_n which_o his_o stepmother_n cant._n 3.11_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n get_v he_o scornful_o array_v with_o etc._n etc._n his_o 3d_o be_v after_o at_o his_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o with_o honour_n and_o majesty_n psal_n 104.1_o 2._o prodigious_o splendid_a must_v needs_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n when_o at_o that_o time_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v but_o christ_n servant_n have_v a_o countenance_n like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n mat._n 28.3_o with_o which_o dazzle_a lustre_n and_o majesty_n he_o fright_v all_o the_o priest_n guard_n of_o soldier_n away_o and_o himself_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o tombstone_n as_o a_o conqueror_n though_o his_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n yet_o be_v it_o raise_v in_o power_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o and_o in_o as_o great_a glory_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n a_o type_n hereof_o according_o christ_n have_v a_o threefold_a crown_n 1._o this_o of_o thorn_n a_o crown_n of_o grief_n and_o disgrace_n 2._o a_o crown_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v rev._n 6.2_o and_o 3._o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o glory_n rev._n 14.14_o we_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o behold_v the_o man_n thus_o three_o time_n crown_v the_o first_o by_o his_o stepmother_n the_o two_o last_o by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n cant._n 3.11_o last_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o adorn_v christ_n like_o a_o puppy_n pageant_n then_o follow_v their_o ludibrious_a homage_n they_o pay_v to_o their_o stage-play-king_n 1._o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o which_o dissemble_v prostration_n be_v the_o most_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o their_o stiff-neckned_n heart_n and_o the_o plain_a posture_n of_o
the_o wage_n of_o sin_n hence_o do_v the_o tempter_n tempt_v mortal_n the_o more_o to_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o power_n over_o death_n the_o more_o among_o they_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_a as_o it_o be_v cut_v the_o devil_n throat_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n death_n and_o that_o in_o death_n be_v own_o den_n both_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n lose_v their_o dominion_n rom._n 6.9_o three_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o death_n and_o devil_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n also_o our_o saviour_n be_v bury_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n he_o have_v his_o burial_n for_o three_o day_n only_o and_o then_o have_v his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n but_o he_o make_v such_o a_o burial_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o grave_a as_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o resurrection_n at_o all_o thereof_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o bury_v in_o christ_n grave_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o either_o 1._o to_o be_v remember_v before_o god_n any_o more_o isa_n 43.25_o heb._n 8.12_o or_o 2._o to_o reign_v over_o we_o any_o more_o rom._n 6.14_o with_o 5.21_o etc._n etc._n as_o sin_n be_v then_o so_o full_o remit_v by_o god_n as_o no_o more_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n so_o sin_n lose_v not_o only_o its_o damn_v but_o also_o its_o domineer_a power_n in_o the_o grave_a of_o christ_n god_n cast_v sin_n into_o the_o deep_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n and_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mic._n 7.18_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v buoy_v up_o again_o either_o to_o damn_v or_o domineer_v if_o not_o to_o defile_v we_o inference_n hence_o be_v one_a as_o christ_n break_v not_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n though_o his_o murderer_n wish_v he_o to_o do_v so_o but_o stay_v there_o till_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o redemption-work_a and_o till_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n take_v he_o down_o so_o he_o be_v content_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o tomb_n till_o god_n raise_v he_o thence_o act_v 13.30_o which_o teach_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v prison_n but_o wait_v there_o till_o the_o time_n that_o their_o word_n come_v as_o good_a joseph_n do_v psal_n 105.18_o 19_o and_o as_o do_v this_o good_a jesus_n who_o say_v to_o we_o i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n gen._n 45.4_o and_o who_o we_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_a as_o they_o do_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o joseph_n scramble_v not_o but_o be_v passive_a till_o take_v out_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o inference_n be_v as_o christ_n literal_a our_o redeem_v lord_n will_v not_o always_o lie_v bury_v but_o only_o till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o then_o rise_v again_o so_o christ_n mystical_a his_o redeem_a church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v bury_v but_o after_o two_o day_n she_o shall_v be_v revive_v and_o the_o three_o day_n god_n will_v raise_v she_o up_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n hos_n 6.2_o 3._o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v ezek._n 37.12_o she_o shall_v not_o always_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n psal_n 68.13_o the_o 3d_o inference_n be_v christ_n go_v into_o the_o grave_n have_v perfume_a sanctify_a and_o consecrate_a the_o grave_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o place_n of_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n mat._n 23.27_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o sweet_a bed_n for_o sleep_v peaceable_o in_o till_o the_o resurrection_n isa_n 57.2_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v to_o go_v down_o where_o our_o best_a friend_n footstep_n be_v before_o we_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o saint_n suffering_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v they_o can_v go_v no_o low_o etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v by_o his_o burial_n make_v it_o a_o portal_n to_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o pass_v through_o it_o as_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n rom._n 6.4_o as_o his_o death_n kill_v sin_n so_o his_o burial_n bury_v it_o therefore_o the_o baptise_a shall_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n ver_fw-la 2_o 6_o 9_o &_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o not_o root_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a to_o make_v a_o stench_n again_o as_o carcase_n infect_v the_o country_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o inference_n be_v learn_v hence_o the_o force_n of_o sincere_a love_n to_o our_o lord_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n though_o rich_a ruler_n both_o yet_o disdain_v not_o to_o soil_n and_o foil_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n wound_n they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o servant_n love_n expel_v all_o squeamish_a niceness_n to_o climb_v a_o tree_n be_v boy_n work_v yet_o zaccheus_n think_v it_o no_o shame_n from_o love_n to_o look_v on_o christ_n luk._n 19.4_o thus_o weak_a and_o timorous_a disciple_n may_v have_v strong_a affection_n to_o christ_n which_o may_v last_v long_o than_o these_o of_o the_o strong_a now_o judas_n have_v betray_v he_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o open_a disciple_n be_v run_v away_o save_o john_n who_o yet_o dare_v not_o so_o open_o own_o a_o crucify_a christ_n yet_o these_o two_o night-bird_n stick_v to_o he_o under_o the_o great_a disgrace_n in_o the_o open_a daylight_n which_o show_v weak_a brethren_n may_v not_o be_v despise_v rom._n 14.4_o they_o may_v stand_v when_o those_o of_o great_a ability_n may_v fall_v etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o inference_n be_v learn_v hence_o to_o bury_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o grave_a of_o christ_n which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v till_o they_o be_v dead_a col._n 3.1_o rom._n 8.13_o break_v its_o leg_n the_o thief_n be_v so_o then_o bury_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o as_o loathsome_a corpse_n bury_v thy_o dead_a out_o of_o thy_o sight_n though_o love_v before_o as_o abraham_n do_v sarah_n and_o when_o bury_v cast_v mould_n on_o it_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o come_v to_o put_v life_n into_o it_o again_o and_o make_v thy_o end_n worse_o than_o thy_o beginning_n we_o read_v in_o that_o famous_a burial_n of_o that_o wicked_a gog_n that_o there_o be_v searcher_n appoint_v to_o go_v through_o the_o land_n who_o where_o they_o find_v any_o dead_a man_n bone_n be_v to_o stick_v up_o a_o stick_n or_o a_o stone_n for_o a_o mark_n that_o some_o be_v scatter_v there_o whereby_o the_o burier_n be_v inform_v to_o find_v they_o and_o so_o come_v to_o bury_v they_o ezek._n 39.13_o 14._o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v our_o conscience_n be_v the_o searcher_n which_o must_v find_v out_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n bone_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v they_o we_o must_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o they_o and_o never_o be_v at_o ease_n within_o till_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o when_o we_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o grave_a we_o must_v set_v a_o seal_n upon_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v therein_o till_o they_o see_v corruption_n and_o consume_v away_o to_o nothing_o much_o less_o may_v we_o open_v the_o grave_n ourselves_o and_o stir_v up_o our_o old_a stink_a sin_n that_o have_v perhaps_o be_v long_o bury_v than_o be_v lazarus_n who_o stanke_z at_o four_o day_n end_n this_o will_v poison_n the_o air_n all_o about_o both_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o own_o conscience_n therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v bury_v that_o we_o may_v have_v power_n to_o bury_v sin_n so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o burial_n we_o shall_v keep_v sin_n down_o from_o rise_v again_o the_o 6_o inference_n be_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v still_o far_o commend_v consider_v how_o poor_a he_o make_v himself_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o so_o poor_a in_o his_o life_n at_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o another_o man_n house_n in_o preach_v he_o preach_v in_o another_o man_n ship_n in_o pray_v he_o pray_v in_o another_o man_n garden_n at_o meal-time_n woman_n minister_v unto_o he_o most_o eat_a in_o other_o man_n dwelling_n in_o ride_v which_o be_v but_o once_o he_o ride_v upon_o another_o man_n ass_n and_o now_o for_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o their_o man_n be_v grave_a so_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o right_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o so_o exouthenize_v and_o strip_v himself_o for_o we_o as_o to_o have_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o his_o cross_n which_o none_o will_v touch_v or_o take_v from_o he_o be_v ever_o love_n like_o he_o this_o sanctify_v poverty_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n his_o grave_n be_v rich_a joseph_n isa_n 539._o behold_v how_o he_o love_v we_o he_o borrow_v our_o
yet_o have_v he_o promise_v that_o his_o own_o arm_n shall_v bring_v salvation_n when_o neither_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o man_n can_v or_o of_o a_o angel_n do_v it_o isa_n 51.18.59_o 16._o &_o 63.5_o two_o may_v we_o be_v but_o find_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o in_o league_n with_o angel_n and_o that_o angel_n which_o keep_v fall_v adam_n from_o return_v into_o paradise_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o that_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o roll_n away_o the_o tombstone_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o mould_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o body_n or_o bone_n and_o will_v gather_v they_o from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 24.31_o and_o shall_v hand_n they_o into_o a_o better_a paradise_n than_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v three_o god_n make_v his_o own_o use_n and_o work_v his_o own_o glorious_a end_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o make_v use_v of_o wretched_a miscreant_n to_o crucify_v christ_n of_o two_o good_a man_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n to_o bury_v he_o and_o of_o a_o angel_n to_o roll_n away_o the_o stone_n at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n act_v several_a way_n by_o several_a instrument_n and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n the_o three_o antecedent_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o holy_a woman_n to_o see_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o imbalm_v christ_n body_n with_o sweet_a odour_n probable_o not_o know_v that_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v do_v it_o before_o they_o or_o however_o be_v ignorant_a that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n these_o woman_n matthew_n name_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o jose_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mark_n add_v salome_n to_o the_o two_o and_o luke_n add_v joanna_n but_o john_n name_v mary_n magdalen_n only_o as_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v the_o large_a love_n to_o her_o lord_n luke_o 7.47_o she_o lay_v out_o the_o most_o money_n for_o the_o embalm_v ointment_n yea_o most_o early_o stir_v both_o to_o come_v from_o bethany_n and_o to_o call_v out_o the_o other_o woman_n from_o their_o home_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v take_v up_o all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o its_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o well_o consider_v will_v reconcile_v the_o differ_a term_n that_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n to_o this_o sepulchre-work_n they_o come_v to_o see_v what_o the_o pharisee_n have_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o day_n before_o hear_v they_o have_v be_v tamper_n with_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n thither_o their_o thought_n be_v only_o trouble_v about_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o who_o shall_v remove_v the_o watch_n or_o who_o shall_v break_v open_a the_o seat_n for_o we_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o find_v all_o those_o remora_n both_o those_o thought_n on_o and_o those_o not_o think_v on_o remove_v the_o watch_n be_v flee_v be_v fright_v away_o by_o the_o earthquake_n fear_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a as_o korah_n conspirator_n be_v while_o they_o watch_v the_o bury_v body_n of_o christ_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v it_o away_o the_o imperial_a seal_n they_o find_v break_v up_o and_o the_o great_a stone_n roll_v from_o the_o door_n by_o glitter_a and_o glorious_a angel_n who_o they_o see_v sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o their_o enter_v in_o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v another_o angel_n both_o which_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v before_o they_o reach_v the_o place_n etc._n etc._n thus_o matthew_n and_o mark_n who_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o angel_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o luke_n and_o john_n who_o speak_v of_o two_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o mention_v that_o principal_a angel_n only_o which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v gabriel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n luke_n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n who_o speak_v most_o to_o these_o woman_n and_o because_o they_o assume_v the_o body_n of_o young_a man_n see_v spirit_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o be_v they_o call_v so_o this_o history_n teach_v these_o remarkable_a mystery_n one_a the_o battle_n say_v solomon_n be_v not_o always_o to_o the_o strong_a here_o the_o weak_a sex_n woman_n excel_v the_o strong_a sex_n man_n not_o only_o in_o so_o much_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o salome_n and_o joanna_n stick_v close_o to_o christ_n live_v and_o die_v and_o when_o dead_a too_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o boaz_n ruth_n 2.20_o they_o lest_o not_o off_o to_o show_v kindness_n to_o christ_n both_o while_n he_o be_v live_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a whereas_o his_o men-disciple_n become_v coward_n and_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o holes_n not_o dare_v to_o own_v he_o now_o either_o live_v or_o dead_a but_o also_o when_o those_o desperate_a roman_a soldier_n run_v away_o as_o dastard_n be_v daunt_v at_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o then_o those_o holy_a woman_n dare_v stand_v it_o out_o in_o their_o attendence_n upon_o a_o dead_a saviour_n and_o like_o true_a daughter_n of_o faithful_a sarah_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o two_o it_o be_v prudent_a piety_n so_o to_o moderate_v our_o outward_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o neglect_v any_o know_v command_v moral_a duty_n thus_o these_o holy_a woman_n dare_v not_o neglect_v the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o sabbath_n but_o stay_v till_o the_o duty_n thereof_o be_v end_v before_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o imbalm_v christ_n body_n they_o begin_v not_o their_o preparation_n till_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 28.1_o whereas_o those_o priest_n who_o have_v so_o oft_o accuse_v our_o lord_n false_o for_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v servile_a work_n on_o their_o holy_a sabbath-day_n in_o go_v to_o golgotha_n to_o make_v christ_n sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n matth._n 27.62_o 66._o and_o now_o on_o that_o day_n they_o seem_v to_o dance_v upon_o his_o grave_n as_o think_v themselves_o cocksure_a of_o he_o though_o but_o a_o little_a before_o this_o they_o pretend_v great_a respect_n for_o the_o sabbath_n in_o not_o permit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o fear_n for_o sooth_n of_o pollute_v it_o john_n 19_o 31._o etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o themselves_o do_v pollute_v it_o by_o do_v this_o drudgery_n work_v three_o so_o gracious_a be_v our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o well-meant_a weakness_n when_o he_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a as_o in_o those_o good_a woman_n prepare_n sweet_a spice_n for_o embalm_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v a_o superfluous_a zeal_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_n yet_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o it_o be_v record_v for_o their_o eternal_a honour_n these_o three_o antecedent_n be_v the_o introduction_n of_o that_o most_o prodigious_a act_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o precise_a time_n or_o hour_n wherein_o he_o rise_v be_v unknown_a as_o i_o say_v to_o all_o man_n for_o none_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o moment_n thereof_o only_o they_o give_v a_o account_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v before_o those_o holy_a woman_n be_v get_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o when_o they_o enter_v in_o they_o sound_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n luke_n 24.3_o and_o the_o angel_n tell_v they_o about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o mark_v 16.2_o 6.9_o &_o mat._n 28.6_o so_o that_o it_o may_v undoubted_o be_v affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n rose_n as_o these_o good_a woman_n be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o garden_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n be_v prepare_v to_o rise_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n mal._n 4.2_o psal_n 19.5_o and_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earthquake_n which_o open_v all_o
order_n notwithstanding_o this_o six-fold_n unlikelyhood_n of_o this_o loud_a lie_n yet_o be_v this_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v give_v pilate_n some_o hint_n of_o it_o before_o mat._n 27.64_o be_v common_o believe_v for_o a_o truth_n among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n mat._n 28.15_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v this_o gross_a lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10_o and_o thus_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n give_v a_o large_a round_a sum_n of_o money_n though_o they_o sell_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o trifle_n of_o thirty_o piece_n to_o bribe_v that_o nation_n into_o unbelief_n among_o who_o this_o most_o sublime_a and_o vile_a piece_n of_o knavery_n find_v belief_n with_o misbeliever_n the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o see_v one_a christ_n resurrection_n have_v so_o many_o famous_a and_o memorable_a remark_n as_o all_o those_o abovemention_v put_v upon_o it_o two_o see_v christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o he_o fast_n bind_v about_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n say_v loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v john_n 11.43_o 44._o he_o rise_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o head_n bind_v fast_o with_o those_o band_n of_o death_n because_o he_o rise_v not_o up_o as_o victor_n or_o conqueror_n but_o rise_v to_o die_v again_o and_o remain_v bind_v above_o ground_n until_o christ_n command_v his_o release_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n release_v himself_o have_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n john_n 10.18_o and_o loose_v off_o his_o own_o grave_a clothes_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v lay_v they_o in_o that_o due_a order_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n three_o see_v the_o great_a apostle_n in_o relate_v his_o full_a chest_n of_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o make_v his_o challenge_n against_o all_o condemn_a power_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o he_o put_v a_o most_o remarkable_a rather_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o chief_a box_n of_o all_o his_o other_o spiritual_a cordial_n four_o see_v christ_n himself_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a consideration_n i_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a again_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o time_n when_o those_o asian_a church_n be_v under_o some_o sad_a apostasy_n as_o the_o apostle_n import_v say_v all_o they_o of_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o hereupon_o christ_n come_v in_o with_o this_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a comfort_n behold_v i_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a again_o rev._n 2.8_o will_v make_v thou_o who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o dead_a and_o dedolent_fw-la disposition_n to_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o to_o become_v lively_a for_o god_n and_o godliness_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o lust_n say_v christ_n to_o sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n who_o outlive_v and_o outlast_v all_o mine_n and_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v oft_o search_v in_o this_o box_n that_o so_o abound_v with_o comfort_n and_o the_o result_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o premise_n be_v that_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v all_o these_o most_o eminent_a remark_n upon_o it_o do_v most_o require_v the_o uppermost_a room_n in_o our_o remembrance_n above_o all_o other_o day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian_a walk_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o more_o hereof_o here_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n manifestation_n second_o have_v thus_o discourse_v upon_o the_o time_n when_o the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v manage_v wherein_o consider_v one_a by_o what_o power_n christ_n rose_n again_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o extrinsic_a foreign_a or_o borrow_v power_n as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la but_o christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a innate_a and_o congenial_a power_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o death_n man_n and_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v hot_a possible_a that_o any_o band_n of_o death_n or_o devil_n can_v hold_v he_o down_o act_v 2.24_o and_o his_o rise_n again_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v declare-him_a to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o therefore_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rising_n be_v more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v to_o be_v oft_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o do_v wonderful_o in_o manoah_n sacrifice_n judg._n 13.18_o 19_o so_o undoubted_o our_o lord_n herein_o do_v wonderful_o as_o our_o lord_n die_v wonderful_o in_o die_v willing_o and_o not_o of_o coaction_n though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n immutable_a decree_n act_v 2.23_o &_o 4.28_o therefore_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o his_o vital_a spirit_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o spend_v at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o may_v have_v retain_v his_o life_n long_o if_o he_o will_v and_o thereupon_o the_o centurion_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 15_o 39_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o must_v our_o lord_n rise_v again_o wonderful_o for_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o apostolical_a rather_o put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o this_o act_n above_o all_o other_o act_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n the_o centurion_n do_v but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n convey_v his_o own_o self-quickened_n body_n through_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o tomb._n but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n say_v what_o need_v we_o grant_v this_o see_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n answer_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v this_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o the_o earthquake_n before_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v not_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o who_o be_v go_v already_o but_o to_o let_v the_o good_a woman_n in_o to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n he_o sit_v down_o upon_o it_o expect_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o mark_v 16.3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o christ_n gentleman-usher_n to_o hand_n they_o into_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o any_o necessity_n our_o lord_n have_v for_o its_o removal_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n can_v rise_v without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o necessity_n for_o the_o good_a woman_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v only_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a herald_n for_o the_o first_o solemn_a proclamation_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n learn_v hence_o to_o cry_v with_o these_o holy_a woman_n 1._o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2._o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n not_o only_o to_o show_v its_o duration_n but_o also_o our_o obduration_n 3._o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o durus_n sermo_n or_o hard_a say_n john_n 6.60_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o and_o there_o in_o christ_n word_n that_o need_v a_o interpreter_n 4._o and_o last_o who_o shall_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o church_n enlargement_n that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o anchor_n or_o trouble_n
for_o she_o tell_v the_o disciple_n who_o be_v mourning_n and_o weep_v mar._n 16.10_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o john_n 20.2_o and_o so_o she_o say_v likewise_o to_o the_o suppose_a gardener_n ver_fw-la 15._o thus_o do_v she_o trouble_v they_o with_o this_o her_o conceit_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o what_o end_n or_o to_o what_o place_n she_o know_v not_o therefore_o be_v she_o send_v the_o second_o time_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n she_o and_o the_o other_o good_a woman_n have_v be_v seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a luke_n 24.5_o as_o we_o do_v in_o a_o dead_a world_n pleasure_n treasure_n and_o honour_n or_o in_o dead_a worship_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o only_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o also_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o not_o remove_v as_o thou_o think_v matth._n 28.4_o the_o four_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o disciple_n those_o good_a woman_n run_v and_o tell_v the_o tiding_n do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v by_o the_o angel_n go_v quick_o matth._n 28.7_o 8_o hereupon_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o make_v their_o observation_n john_n 20.7_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n run_v with_o they_o for_o she_o come_v twice_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n here_o be_v a_o run_v upon_o run_v to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a jesus_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v so_o amor_fw-la addidit_fw-la alas_o love_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n a_o ready_a heart_n make_v riddance_n of_o god_n work_n and_o therefore_o give_v wing_n wherewith_o to_o hasten_v two_o strange_a wing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o good_a woman_n to_o wit_n fear_v and_o joy_n a_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o two_o contrary_a passion_n fear_v for_o their_o faithlessness_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o angel_n joyful_a tiding_n those_o mingle_a affection_n may_v well_o consist_v in_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n psal_n 2.11_o god_n love_v at_o once_o a_o fear_n because_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o a_o familiarity_n with_o it_o because_o of_o his_o graciousness_n with_o those_o two_o wing_n the_o good_a woman_n fly_v to_o tell_v the_o tiding_n unto_o the_o disciple_n who_o at_o first_o think_v they_o but_o idle_a tale_n though_o their_o lord_n have_v again_o and_o again_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o low_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v but_o true_a be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o save_v to_o the_o soul_n these_o disciple_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o will_v they_o believe_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o however_o perplex_a peter_n and_o belove_a john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o try_v conclusion_n though_o john_n be_v the_o young_a man_n exceed_v peter_n in_o swiftness_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o peter_n the_o elder_a man_n exceed_v john_n in_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o stepe_v into_o the_o tomb_n within_o the_o vault_n thus_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o peter_n do_v of_o john_n swiftness_n and_o john_n of_o peter_n boldness_n they_o both_o find_v a_o empty_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o graveclothe_n lie_v in_o order_n they_o see_v the_o body_n be_v go_v and_o the_o linen_n be_v leave_v but_o john_n prove_v the_o first_o believer_n he_o see_v and_o believe_v john_n 20.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o his_o see_v be_v his_o believe_v he_o trust_v his_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o there_o misbelieve_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o removal_n to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v tell_v they_o far_o off_o from_o calvary_n for_o honour_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lie_v bury_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o add_v in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v clear_a enough_o in_o this_o point_n both_o in_o forego_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a tement_n afore_o mention_v and_o in_o christ_n own_o plain_a prediction_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o new_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o so_o sharp_o for_o be_v such_o slow-belly_n in_o believe_a work_n luke_n 24.25_o tit._n 1.12_o 13._o yea_o so_o slow_a of_o belief_n be_v they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v himself_o three_o time_n before_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v but_o some_o doubt_v matth._n 28.17_o even_o while_o they_o worship_v they_o doubt_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o worship_n reject_v nor_o the_o worshipper_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o though_o they_o know_v not_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o know_v of_o he_o gaâ—_n 4.9_o therefore_o though_o now_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o home_n wait_v till_o god_n shall_v far_o inlighten_v both_o organ_n and_o object_n john_n 20.10_o which_o afterward_o be_v wonderful_o accomplish_v when_o great_a grace_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o invincible_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n act_v 1.22_o &_o 4_o 33._o the_o five_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o watchman_n those_o pagan_a soldier_n who_o the_o priest_n have_v procure_v to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n yet_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o this_o truth_n against_o their_o will_n god_n will_v have_v that_o great_a and_o comfortable_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n well_o prove_v for_o our_o firm_a settlement_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n the_o priest_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n they_o shall_v therefore_o hear_v of_o it_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o regret_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o profane_a swordman_n of_o their_o own_o gang_n and_o conspiracy_n who_o come_v run_v in_o unto_o they_o as_o thunder_z strike_v and_o fright_v out_o of_o that_o little_a wit_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v and_o tell_v they_o all_o now_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o double_a testimony_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v contrive_v yet_o the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v paymaster_n of_o this_o mercenary_a guard_n take_v care_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n not_o only_o from_o talk_v any_o more_o of_o the_o terrible_a earthquake_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o a_o glorious_a angel_n of_o his_o roll_v away_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n of_o their_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a of_o their_o own_o fright_n and_o flight_n from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o they_o bribe_v those_o hireling_n with_o a_o round_a sum_n of_o ready_a cash_n pay_v down_o upon_o the_o nail_n to_o those_o hungry_a lover_n and_o lacker_n of_o money_n wherewith_o they_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n as_o jerem._n 9.5_o the_o hire_a soldier_n hereupon_o do_v dare_o vent_v abroad_o that_o notorious_a lie_n of_o christ_n few_o and_z fearful_a disciple_n steal_v his_o body_n away_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o chief-priest_n have_v devise_v and_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n where_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n upon_o mat._n 28.11_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o 1._o concern_v the_o hirer_n those_o wicked_a priest_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o conviction_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o unparalleled_a crime_n do_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n like_o pharaoh_n under_o god_n plague_n rage_n more_o furious_o and_o make_v new_a lie_v their_o refuge_n as_o isa_n 28.15_o the_o last_o and_o best_a engine_n christ_n adversary_n have_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n budget_n to_o use_v for_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n when_o all_o their_o other_o plot_n do_v fail_v 2._o concern_v the_o hire_a when_o once_o plunge_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n by_o wicked_a master_n these_o mercenary_a man_n be_v involve_v still_o deep_o and_o deep_o through_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n till_o at_o the_o last_o they_o drop_v into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n dare_v to_o do_v any_o villainy_n so_o they_o can_v but_o colloque_v with_o man_n and_o escape_v the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n not_o dread_v most_o atheistical_o the_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n such_o as_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o head_n or_o heart_n will_v not_o have_v god_n in_o their_o word_n or_o work_n they_o can_v make_v sale_n of_o their_o tongue_n hand_n and_o their_o very_a conscience_n for_o money_n and_o can_v not_o only_o conceal_v truth_n but_o also_o step_v far_a to_o speak_v against_o truth_n for_o gain_n as_o here_o those_o hireling_n in_o take_v the_o money_n take_v the_o bait_n of_o sin_n so_o
divine_n whether_o innocency_n or_o penitency_n do_v more_o glorify_v god_n have_v innocency_n be_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n the_o first_o adam_n have_v never_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v never_o be_v promise_v to_o give_v repentance_n if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v than_o god_n have_v not_o dye_v this_o way_n in_o god_n wisdom_n wrought_v and_o bring_v the_o great_a glory_n to_o the_o great_a creator_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o she_o seek_v her_o lose_a saviour_n with_o most_o tear_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o mary_n that_o she_o stand_v by_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v john_n 20.11_o when_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v as_o can._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n both_o alive_a and_o dead_a it_o be_v her_o great_a trouble_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o but_o how_o or_o to_o what_o place_n and_o whether_o for_o honour_n or_o for_o dishonour_n as_o above_o she_o know_v not_o only_o this_o she_o know_v that_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o lord_n and_o this_o break_v her_o heart_n and_o broach_v her_o tear_n so_o set_v she_o on_o weep_v which_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n or_o of_o the_o other_o good_a woman_n that_o we_o read_v of_o do_v it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o peter_n when_o his_o lord_n in_o caiaphas_n palace_n have_v melt_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o look_n of_o love_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.61_o 62._o to_o wit_n for_o his_o foul_a and_o filthy_a fall_n but_o not_o a_o word_n read_v we_o of_o his_o weep_v bitter_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o and_o john_n have_v see_v the_o empty_a sepulchre_n they_o both_o return_v home_o to_o the_o city_n and_o neither_o peter_n nor_o that_o belove_a disciple_n have_v so_o much_o love_n as_o this_o woman_n have_v to_o stay_v weep_v there_o till_o they_o find_v he_o and_o if_o they_o have_v so_o do_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n first_o appearance_n unto_o they_o which_o she_o have_v john_n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n 3._o she_o seek_v for_o her_o lose_a saviour_n with_o most_o pain_n she_o not_o only_o stay_v still_o there_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v go_v home_o as_o too_o willing_a to_o want_v he_o still_o or_o at_o least_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n malice_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v but_o also_o she_o stoop_v down_o with_o her_o body_n and_o look_v more_o wistly_o as_o well_o as_o her_o watery_a eye_n will_v permit_v into_o the_o monument_n that_o at_o least_o she_o may_v receive_v some_o comfort_n from_o behold_v the_o very_a place_n where_o her_o lord_n lay_v but_o still_o receive_v more_o discomfort_n vbi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la oculus_fw-la love_v and_o look_v go_v both_o one_o way_n she_o can_v trust_v the_o eye_n of_o pesâ—r_n and_o john_n but_o must_v look_v into_o the_o tomb_n also_o with_o her_o own_o eye_n where_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a send_v for_o her_o sake_n to_o tell_v she_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o their_o splendour_n do_v intimate_v and_o they_o ask_v she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o denote_v how_o angel_n still_o have_v pity_n upon_o humanâ—_n frailty_n and_o from_o their_o compassion_n to_o we_o do_v yet_o secret_o suggest_v comfort_n they_o do_v hint_n to_o mary_n here_o that_o she_o have_v if_o she_o have_v know_v all_o not_o such_o cause_n to_o cry_n but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v and_o when_o she_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brightness_n of_o those_o angel_n she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o address_v to_o the_o gardener_n for_o far_a direction_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n of_o john_n 20._o suppose_v that_o he_o rather_o than_o any_o have_v take_v the_o body_n away_o because_o none_o have_v such_o free_a access-thith_a as_o himself_o to_o who_o she_o offer_v out_o of_o the_o fervency_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o christ_n with_o her_o weak_a arm_n to_o lift_v he_o to_o his_o proper_a place_n that_o the_o body_n of_o so_o honourable_a a_o person_n to_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v dishonour_v by_o his_o adversary_n thus_o be_v she_o at_o most_o pain_n for_o her_o much_o love_n to_o find_v he_o 1._o at_o most_o pain_n in_o stay_v there_o 2._o in_o stoop_v into_o the_o grave_a 3._o in_o offer_v to_o lift_v his_o body_n into_o its_o proper_a place_n alone_o by_o herself_o etc._n etc._n 4._o she_o make_v the_o most_o doleful_a complaint_n of_o her_o loss_n of_o he_o first_o to_o the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n john_n 20.2_o that_o some_o have_v take_v the_o body_n away_o and_o have_v lay_v it_o whether_o in_o a_o decent_a or_o undecent_a place_n she_o know_v not_o second_o to_o the_o two_o angel_n she_o make_v the_o same_o complaint_n ver_fw-la 13._o still_o fear_v that_o thief_n have_v do_v it_o for_o steal_v the_o rich_a spice_n a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v it_o to_o secure_v it_o from_o worm_n and_o putrefaction_n till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o that_o it_o then_o may_v be_v imbalm_v john_n 19.39_o 40._o and_o three_o she_o still_o power_n forth_o the_o same_o complaint_n to_o the_o suppose_a gardener_n john_n 20.15_o where_o she_o drop_v three_o emphatical_a hims_n as_o if_o he_o have_v know_v who_o she_o mean_v 5._o she_o persevere_v most_o in_o she_o seek_v he_o even_o until_o she_o find_v he_o we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o disciple_n either_o make_v any_o such_o complaint_n as_o she_o do_v or_o take_v any_o such_o pain_n when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o in_o the_o tomb_n or_o seek_v he_o still_o any_o where_o else_o as_o she_o do_v but_o return_v home_o etc._n etc._n remark_n or_o inference_n from_o this_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v these_o 1._o though_o we_o be_v as_o notorious_a in_o sin_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v be_v yet_o can_v we_o but_o become_v as_o notable_a in_o repentance_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o such_o fervent_a love_n towards_o he_o as_o she_o do_v etc._n etc._n there_o need_v no_o doubt_n be_v make_v but_o christ_n will_v also_o manifest_a himself_o to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o great_a sinner_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16.9_o possible_o we_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o so_o many_o devil_n if_o not_o more_o as_o she_o be_v for_o luther_n assertion_n be_v tot_o daemonia_fw-la quot_fw-la crimina_fw-la so_o many_o sin_n so_o many_o devil_n every_o sin_n unrepented_a off_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o it_o now_o see_v none_o can_v tell_v the_o error_n of_o his_o life_n psal_n 19.12_o our_o iniquity_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o hair_n upon_o our_o head_n psal_n 40.12_o we_o be_v therefore_o not_o able_a to_o reckon_v they_o and_o much_o less_o able_a to_o reckon_v for_o they_o by_o this_o account_n we_o may_v in_o our_o state_n of_o impenitency_n be_v possess_v with_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n but_o if_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n have_v meet_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o and_o have_v dispossess_v the_o strong_a man_n the_o strong_a devil_n yea_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n as_o he_o do_v for_o that_o poor_a man_n luke_n 8.30_o mar._n 5.9_o and_o take_v possession_n himself_o in_o we_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o he_o will_v undoubted_o appear_v to_o we_o for_o he_o assure_v we_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o john_n 14.21_o and_o as_o christ_n give_v mary_n magdalen_n cause_n to_o wonder_n why_o our_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o appear_v first_o to_o she_o who_o have_v be_v such_o a_o wanton_a and_o wicked_a woman_n and_o not_o first_o to_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n mary_n who_o have_v be_v all_o her_o life_n time_n a_o holy_a virgin_n woman_n so_o may_v he_o give_v we_o worthless_a worm_n cause_n to_o wonder_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n judas_n how_o be_v it_o lord_n that_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o â—o_o we_o and_o not_o to_o many_o other_o better_a than_o we_o in_o the_o world_n john_n 14.22_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o divine_a dignation_n and_o vouch_v savement_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d call_v we_o by_o name_n be_v a_o blessed-evidence_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o we_o marry_o here_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o gardener_n till_o he_o call_v she_o by_o name_n john_n 20._o â—6_n say_n mary_n he_o pronounce_v that_o name_n with_o such_o a_o sound_n accent_n and_o emphâ—â—â—_n as_o sometime_o he_o have_v do_v before_o his_o death_n that_o thereby_o he_o call_v she_o but_o by_o â—er_n
name_n and_o immediate_o she_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o reciprocate_v this_o answer_n rabboni_n that_o be_v my_o lord_n thus_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o by_o name_n isa_n 45.3_o and_o john_n 10.3_o than_o he_o bore_v our_o ear_n psal_n 40.6_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n also_o cant._n 8.13_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a yet_o a_o true_a say_n the_o ear_n be_v first_o up_o in_o a_o morning_n for_o nothing_o ordinary_a can_v so_o soon_o awake_v we_o as_o to_o be_v call_v by_o our_o name_n how_o easy_o can_v christ_n call_v up_o our_o drowsy_a heart_n and_o slumber_a soul_n if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.14_o cry_v to_o we_o by_o name_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o john_n 11.39_o this_o he_o can_v do_v when_o he_o please_v and_o when_o we_o be_v even_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o as_o marry_o magdalen_n be_v here_o make_v we_o reciprocate_v and_o answer_n rabboni_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o david_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o seek_v thou_o my_o face_n his_o heart_n echo_v immediate_o again_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o this_o be_v frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n our_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n wrought_v imward_o upon_o our_o soul_n when_o god_n first_o find_v we_o to_o call_v we_o home_o from_o our_o outstrays_a to_o himself_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n come_v behind_o we_o be_v secure_a pass_v by_o and_o not_o regard_v any_o good_a have_v our_o back_n turn_v upon_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n therefore_o say_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 30.21_o and_o in_o his_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n behind_o i_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 1.10_o 11._o and_o mary_n here_o turn_v herself_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n john_n 20.16_o but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 14._o that_o she_o turn_v herself_o back_o from_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o see_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o augustin_n distinguish_v in_o his_o converse_v corpore_fw-la &_o cord_n she_o first_o turn_v be_v with_o her_o body_n only_o and_o therefore_o she_o think_v he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o gardener_n but_o now_o her_o second_o turn_v be_v with_o her_o heart_n and_o then_o she_o know_v he_o as_o she_o be_v know_v by_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v aright_o who_o he_o be_v rabboni_n my_o lord_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v as_o mary_n weep_v where_o she_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o weep_v for_o she_o weep_v because_o she_o think_v that_o her_o lord_n be_v lose_v when_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o be_v at_o her_o hand_n though_o she_o can_v not_o see_v he_o for_o her_o tear_n disturb_v her_o sight_n so_o too_o many_o weep_v and_o bewail_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n as_o jacob_n do_v for_o joseph_n gen._n 37.33_o 34_o 35._o when_o his_o son_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n this_o fault_n be_v find_v among_o woman_n especial_o who_o will_v do_v well_o to_o keep_v their_o tear_n for_o better_a use_n and_o not_o wash_v foul_a room_n with_o such_o sweet_a water_n needless_a tear_n must_v be_v unwept_a again_o suppose_v it_o be_v for_o a_o lose_a christ_n know_v he_o be_v near_a those_o that_o can_v see_v he_o for_o their_o tear_n if_o they_o seek_v he_o in_o sincerity_n the_o second_o personal_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n redeemer_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o the_o holy_a woman_n in_o company_n with_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o they_o return_v all_o together_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o john_n give_v a_o ample_a relation_n of_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n alone_o mar._n 16.9_o &_o john_n 20.13_o to_o 18._o but_o matthew_n only_o record_v this_o second_o matth._n 28.8_o 9_o 10._o luke_n also_o mention_n something_a of_o it_o but_o speak_v short_a and_o not_o all_o or_o full_o luke_n 24.22_o 23_o &_o 24._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n that_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o not_o of_o any_o vision_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o because_o though_o the_o woman_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v a_o little_a more_o from_o their_o former_a conceit_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o removal_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n three_o time_n conceit_v it_o john_n 20.2_o 13_o 15._o and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o it_o yet_o now_o see_v jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o they_o have_v some_o clear_a conception_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n than_o before_o but_o now_o without_o their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n still_o since_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o they_o thence_o do_v they_o doubt_v and_o fear_n that_o it_o be_v still_o but_o a_o spectrum_n and_o phantasm_n which_o they_o see_v now_o and_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v touch_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o like_a doubt_n not_o only_o in_o those_o good_a woman_n and_o in_o thomas_n who_o nothing_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v convince_v but_o also_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o so_o he_o say_v to_o those_o holy_a woman_n fear_v not_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o any_o phantasm_n only_o and_o not_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a matth._n 28.10_o hence_o luke_n relate_v no_o more_o because_o i_o say_v though_o they_o see_v jesus_n then_o yet_o do_v they_o still_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v not_o jesus_n himself_o but_o only_o a_o spectrum_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o they_o see_v not_o for_o 24_o for_o at_o the_o least_o cleophas_n the_o relator_n thereof_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v real_o rise_v however_o matthew_n speak_v full_o supply_v the_o shortness_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a woman_n go_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n they_o meet_v with_o jesus_n in_o the_o way_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gaudete_fw-la rejoice_v you_o matth._n 28.9_o and_o now_o be_v they_o more_o full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v rise_v indeed_o from_o thence_o be_v their_o double_a posture_n 1._o of_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o 2._o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o his_o foot_n as_o loath_a to_o let_v he_o go_v who_o they_o have_v now_o and_o adore_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o those_o learned_a interpreter_n who_o will_v reduce_v the_o number_n of_o christ_n appearance_n into_o seven_o only_a do_v interpret_v matthew_n here_o synecdochical_o and_o by_o a_o enallage_n numeri_fw-la as_o if_o mathew'_v plural_a number_n speak_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n woman_n shall_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o one_o woman_n to_o wit_n marry_o magdalen_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o only_a and_o of_o no_o other_o woman_n or_o because_o of_o magdalen_n waiting-maid_n as_o maldonate_fw-it say_v be_v with_o her_o mistress_n etc._n etc._n but_o augustin_n gregory_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o ancient_n with_o who_o pareus_n and_o other_o worthy_a modern_a author_n do_v concur_v make_v these_o two_o to_o be_v differ_v relation_n of_o two_o distinct_a apparition_n john_n write_v distinct_o of_o the_o first_o only_o and_o matthew_n of_o the_o second_o these_o reason_n do_v seem_v to_o render_v it_o probable_a 1._o the_o place_n be_v differ_v the_o first_o appearance_n be_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o nol_n i_o tangere_fw-la to_o magdalen_n but_o none_o in_o the_o second_o but_o rather_o encouragement_n be_v not_o afraid_a john_n 20.17_o &_o matth._n 28.9_o 10._o 3._o the_o person_n be_v be_v differ_v marry_o magdalen_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o first_o but_o many_o other_o holy_a woman_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o second_o appearance_n st_o matthew_n indeed_o do_v name_n only_o the_o two_o maties_n but_o st._n mark_n add_v salome_n and_o luke_n not_o only_o add_v joanna_n but_o also_o other_o nameless_a woman_n mar._n 16._o v._n 1._o &_o luke_n 24.10_o all_o these_o be_v together_o when_o our_o lord_n make_v his_o second_o appearance_n so_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n two_o first_o appearance_n inquiry_n but_o where_o be_v
will_v stay_v forty_o day_n more_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o give_v she_o more_o opportunity_n of_o touch_v he_o before_o his_o ascension_n herewith_o she_o be_v satisfy_v know_v experimental_o what_o a_o heart_n grieve_v for_o want_n of_o christ_n mean_v how_o costly_a and_o smart_a this_o have_v be_v to_o herself_o and_o how_o desirous_a her self_o be_v of_o a_o ready_a relief_n therefore_o she_o run_v quick_o to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o grief_n they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o she_o after_o they_o also_o etc._n etc._n 5th_o our_o lord_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.34_o male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o christ_n make_v his_o two_o first_o appearance_n not_o to_o male_n but_o to_o female_n and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o to_o shame_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v flee_v from_o he_o whereas_o those_o good_a woman_n cleave_v close_o to_o he_o both_o while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o be_v they_o first_o honour_v by_o his_o appearance_n to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o ambrose_n witty_o descant_v upon_o this_o say_v per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la mors_fw-la antea_fw-la processerat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la vita_fw-la postea_fw-la reparatur_fw-la as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o eve_n do_v death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n thereof_o so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v the_o first_o publication_n of_o its_o reparation_n to_o life_n and_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v commune_v with_o a_o woman_n about_o man_n salvation_n luke_n 1.28_o to_o 36._o as_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o woman_n about_o man_n fall_n &_o destruction_n thus_o also_o or_o lord_n here_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o remove_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o that_o weak_a sex_n because_o the_o first_o woman_n tempt_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o due_a advancement_n of_o female_a glory_n to_o appear_v first_o to_o one_o of_o that_o sex_n but_o his_o second_o appearance_n must_v be_v make_v to_o several_a of_o that_o sex_n also_o before_o he_o once_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o man._n soul_n have_v no_o sex_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v many_o good_a woman_n yet_o the_o new_a do_v mention_v more_o as_o magdalen_n be_v honour_v to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o return_v to_o the_o city_n after_o they_o have_v run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v no_o christ_n but_o mary_n stay_v till_o she_o see_v he_o so_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n have_v mary_n magdalen_n also_o in_o their_o company_n as_o a_o captain_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o tell_v all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o take_v these_o tiding_n as_o tattle_a woman_n talk_n and_o idle_a tale_n ver_fw-la 11._o true_a faith_n be_v a_o great_a work_n we_o can_v soon_o believe_v romance_n and_o fable_n than_o we_o can_v the_o most_o sacred_a truth_n however_o teach_v and_o testify_v six_o a_o soul_n meeting_n first_o with_o a_o lose_a saviour_n be_v a_o very_a joyful_a meeting_n here_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o those_o holy_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avete_fw-la gaudese_n rejoice_v you_o or_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o great_a peace_n and_o joy_n have_v they_o that_o find_v again_o their_o lose_a redeemer_n behold_v those_o truth_n here_o mark_v one_a prescribe_v mean_n of_o grace_n due_o and_o true_o improve_v will_v help_v the_o disconsolate_a soul_n to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a saviour_n those_o good_a woman_n be_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n they_o meet_v he_o who_o they_o want_v so_o may_v those_o soul_n do_v that_o believe_v god_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n mark_v 2d_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o also_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n angel_n than_o christ_n meet_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o both_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v command_v they_o mat._n 28.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o such_o soul_n as_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v what_o christ_n minister_n call_v angel_n â—iâ—_n they_o shall_v both_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o he_o mark_v 3d._n such_o soul_n though_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o fear_n shall_v not_o only_o find_v a_o lose_a jesus_n but_o also_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o their_o fear_n as_o these_o do_v to_o who_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a mark_v four_o humble_a sinner_n may_v be_v homely_a with_o their_o saviour_n yet_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o as_o these_o woman_n do_v who_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o hold_v he_o there_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v his_o presence_n any_o more_o the_o three_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v a_o sting_a sermon_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n touch_v upon_o this_o with_o brevity_n mark_v 16.12_o but_o luke_n relate_v it_o in_o a_o large_a description_n luke_n 24.13_o to_o 32._o which_o therefore_o require_v the_o more_o enlargement_n upon_o it_o the_o one_a remark_n here_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o be_v emmaus_n which_o signify_v he_o forlorn_v people_n be_v sixty_o furlong_n or_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a to_o jerusalem_n some_o ancient_n say_v the_o hot_a bath_n for_o heal_v cold_a disease_n by_o bathe_v in_o those_o water_n be_v find_v there_o and_o much_o frequent_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cham-majim_a signify_v hot_a water_n whatever_o be_v the_o place_n sure_o i_o be_o those_o two_o disciple_n go_v forlorn_v thither_o they_o stay_v not_o with_o mary_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o their_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n make_v they_o to_o return_v with_o joy_n i_o omit_v other_o descant_n upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n emmaus_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o hasten_a mother_n and_o likewise_o the_o city_n of_o victory_n both_o which_o name_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n who_o hasten_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n heb._n 4.9_o and_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o obtain_v victory_n by_o her_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o the_o church_n militant_a at_o emmaus_n pass_v back_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o but_o whatever_o it_o signify_v sure_o i_o be_o these_o two_o disciple_n get_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o cordial_a water_n of_o life_n as_o they_o go_v to_o this_o village_n of_o hot_a water_n which_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v some_o say_v to_o this_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v cleopas_n and_o luke_n that_o cleopas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v name_v by_o luke_n ver_fw-la 18._o but_o the_o other_o person_n can_v be_v luke_n because_o the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n do_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o other_o that_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n luke_n 1.2_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o here_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi think_v it_o be_v luke_n but_o amiss_o so_o epiphanius_n affirm_v it_o be_v nathaniel_n but_o origen_n assert_v it_o be_v simon_n peter_n with_o who_o our_o late_a learned_a critic_n do_v concur_v yet_o the_o general_a sentiment_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n be_v that_o these_o disciple_n be_v two_o of_o the_o seventy_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n appoint_v as_o assistant_n to_o they_o luke_n 10.1_o who_o likely_a as_o some_o say_v live_v at_o emmaus_n and_o be_v now_o walk_v home_o when_o the_o passover-solemnity_n be_v perform_v but_o meet_v with_o this_o appearance_n of_o chrisâ—_n beyond_o expectation_n and_o to_o their_o amazement_n they_o return_v that_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o there_o assemble_v together_o luke_n 24.33_o which_o some_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o peter_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o eleven_o find_v the_o eleven_o together_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o frame_n christ_n find_v these_o two_o disciple_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o their_o go_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o city_n
thereby_o though_o he_o have_v a_o private_a occasional_a meeting_n with_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n who_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n betwixt_o those_o two_o appoint_v first_o day_n assembly_n yet_o meet_v he_o not_o with_o christ_n his_o fellow-disciple_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o infidelity_n at_o the_o first_o as_o this_o didymus_n be_v luke_n 24.11_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o meeting_n christ_n at_o their_o meeting_n be_v cure_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a if_o thomas_n have_v be_v there_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o also_o have_v be_v cure_v with_o they_o thomas_n be_v but_o absent_a once_o and_o be_v harden_v n.b._n little_o do_v we_o know_v what_o drop_v of_o the_o divine_a unction_n which_o distillon_n other_o present_v we_o miss_v at_o a_o meeting_n by_o our_o be_v absent_a note_v 4thly_a this_o teach_v we_o by_o thomas_n example_n also_o how_o good_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o christ_n way_n and_o to_o be_v find_v with_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n at_o his_o fodder_a place_n thomas_n have_v be_v but_o once_o absent_a when_o the_o shepherd_n come_v to_o fodder_n his_o sheep_n therefore_o go_v he_o with_o a_o empty_a soul_n for_o seven_o day_n but_o now_o he_o will_v miss_v no_o more_o but_o amend_v that_o faulty_a matter_n with_o his_o personal_a attendance_n at_o the_o next_o apostolical_a meeting_n and_o then_o he_o recover_v his_o foul_a fall_n and_o find_v firm_a establishment_n how_o careful_a then_o and_o conscientious_a shall_v we_o all_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o song_n lord_n tell_v i_o where_o thy_o feed_v and_o fodder_a place_n etc._n etc._n be_v cant._n 1.7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o as_o he_o do_v she_o verse_n 8._o we_o shall_v due_o and_o daily_o attend_v therein_o oh_o how_o woeful_a be_v then_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o spiritual_a vagabond_n who_o cain_n like_v do_v excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o god_n presence_n as_o to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v write_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o such_o as_o desperate_a and_o utter_o deplorable_a note_v 5thly_a hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o candour_n and_o kindness_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o scatter_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n john_n 10.3_o the_o whole_a flock_n pass_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o by_o one_o and_o one_o jer._n 33.13_o so_o that_o if_o but_o one_o lamb_n be_v absent_a he_o know_v it_o can_v want_v it_o but_o seek_v it_o out_o so_o dear_o do_v he_o love_v the_o sight_n and_o society_n of_o all_o his_o poor_a lamb_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v now_o but_o one_o of_o his_o eleven_o lamb_n lose_v in_o infidelity_n he_o have_v heal_v the_o other_o ten_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n now_o come_v he_o upon_o this_o second_o first-day_n and_o through_o care_n as_o it_o be_v can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v cure_v this_o odd_a one_o also_o divine_a care_n be_v extend_v in_fw-la vniversos_fw-la quasi_fw-la singulos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la singulos_fw-la quasi_fw-la solos_fw-la not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a to_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o individual_a person_n of_o his_o child_n n.b._n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o christ_n take_v such_o care_n of_o every_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o else_o to_o take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v any_o one_o weak_a and_o wander_v lamb_n as_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v ever_o many_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o some_o safe_a and_o secure_a place_n and_o will_v go_v and_o seek_v that_o lose_a lamb_n be_v it_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n mat._n 18._o verse_n 12_o 13._o &_o luke_n 15.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o never_o leave_v seek_v till_o he_o find_v it_o as_o most_o sure_o he_o will_v find_v for_o none_o can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.28_o 29_o nor_o can_v he_o discharge_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n shall_v he_o suffer_v any_o one_o of_o his_o redeem_a to_o wander_v and_o perish_v as_o they_o will_v do_v undoubted_o shall_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o sheepish_a simplicity_n isa_n 53.6_o psal_n 119.176_o but_o god_n have_v charge_v christ_n to_o see_v to_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o every_o true_a sheep_n john_n 6.39_o 40._o and_o he_o perform_v his_o father_n precept_n discharge_v this_o trust_n to_o the_o full_a john_n 17.12_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v the_o ark_n remove_v but_o both_o it_o and_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n must_v wait_v there_o until_o that_o one_o only_a woman_n miriam_n who_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o sin_n be_v recover_v and_o return_v into_o the_o camp_n again_o numb_a 12.15_o thus_o also_o christ_n have_v now_o but_o one_o disciple_n deep_o sink_v in_o infidelity_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o perverseness_n he_o take_v care_n to_o cure_v he_o note_v 6thly_a this_o great_a truth_n be_v also_o teach_v here_o that_o wheresoever_o this_o compassionate_a shepherd_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o let_v out_o his_o tender_a mercy_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o poor_a wander_a sheep_n so_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n as_o himself_o the_o shepherd_n in_o matth._n 26.31_o no_o obstruction_n either_o from_o themselves_o within_o or_o from_o any_o obstacle_n without_o can_v obviate_v or_o oppose_v the_o overture_n and_o out_o go_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o as_o here_o be_v apparent_a in_o thomas_n case_n 1._o no_o hindrance_n within_o this_o unbeliever_n can_v not_o obstruct_v christ_n love_n from_o he_o thomas_n have_v be_v bold_a and_o blunt_a enough_o in_o say_v when_o christ_n go_v in_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n to_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n to_o life_n let_v we_o go_v and_o die_v with_o he_o john_n 11.16_o he_o then_o say_v to_o his_o fellow-disciple_n that_o he_o will_v die_v with_o his_o master_n and_o so_o will_v peter_n yet_o none_o so_o shameful_o forsake_v he_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n as_o these_o two_o do_v thomas_n be_v not_o only_o to_o seek_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v his_o master_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o yet_o recover_v his_o fright_n at_o christ_n apprehension_n but_o also_o when_o he_o hear_v from_o the_o ten_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o sink_v either_o into_o his_o head_n or_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o yea_o this_o wilful_a man_n overbold_o and_o blunt_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o john_n 20.25_o although_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o christ_n a_o long_a time_n and_o have_v hear_v he_o assure_v his_o disciple_n oft_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n yea_o he_o have_v see_v his_o many_o miracle_n and_o his_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o other_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o will_v not_o he_o believe_v that_o his_o lord_n who_o raise_v other_o can_v possible_o raise_v himself_o thus_o this_o wilful_a thomas_n add_v obstinacy_n to_o his_o incredulity_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v he_o much_o less_o do_v he_o reject_v he_o for_o his_o perverseness_n but_o most_o gracious_o appear_v to_o recover_v he_o break_v through_o all_o the_o bar_n and_o bolt_n of_o this_o unbeliever_n unworthiness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o can_v any_o hindrance_n without_o obstruct_v christ_n love_n from_o he_o for_o there_o be_v shut-door_n fast_o latch_v lock_v bar_v and_o bolt_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o thomas_n the_o good_a master_n be_v without_o when_o the_o bad_a servant_n be_v get_v within_o door_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v part_v so_o though_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o disciple_n fear_v can_v not_o enter_v when_o the_o door_n be_v so_o safe_o shut_v yet_o sweet_a jesus_n can_v come_v in_o to_o snatch_v this_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n no_o door_n can_v keep_v christ_n out_o from_o redeem_v his_o redeem_a no_o not_o the_o strong_a of_o door_n even_o prison-door_n with_o their_o thick_a chain_n and_o iron_n barrs_n act_v 5.19_o and_o 12.7_o and_o twice_o here_o john_n 20.19_o and_o 26._o the_o ten_o disciple_n who_o mistake_v their_o lord_n for_o a_o devil_n as_o matth._n 14.26_o so_o luke_n 24.37_o be_v not_o over-worthy_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n presence_n when_o door_n be_v shut_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n but_o less_o worthy_a by_o much_o be_v this_o unbeliever_n thereof_o yet_o christ_n break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n both_o within_o and_o without_o with_o his_o graciousness_n note_v as_o the_o notorious_a mass_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v
heaven_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o noise_n and_o company_n yet_o capacious_a enough_o to_o contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n so_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o this_o service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o person_n who_o be_v material_n and_o the_o constitute_a member_n of_o this_o first_o constitute_v gospel_n church_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o name_n number_n and_o holy_a exercise_n act_n 1.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n among_o who_o be_v name_v as_o one_o of_o they_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n verse_n 14._o which_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o after_o christ_n death_n not_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n record_v one_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v appear_v once_o to_o she_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o his_o tarry_n upon_o earth_n yet_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v she_o to_o command_v her_o son_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n who_o will_v not_o be_v command_v by_o she_o at_o the_o marriage-feast_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n say_v to_o she_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n etc._n etc._n john_n c._n 2._o v._n 4._o note_v there_o be_v holy_a woman_n mingle_v among_o the_o man_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o ten_o day_n they_o all_o put_v in_o suit_n by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o those_o of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n may_v make_v masculine_a prayer_n for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a comforter_n during_o those_o ten_o day_n of_o wait_v peter_n the_o design_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o who_o he_o now_o be_v stand_v up_o that_o this_o new-planted_n church_n may_v choose_v one_o in_o judas_n room_n to_o organize_v it_o with_o a_o complete_a number_n of_o officer_n that_o there_o may_v be_v twelve_o apostle_n answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n hereupon_o choose_v two_o jose_n and_o mathias_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o they_o by_o lot_n according_a to_o pro._n 16.33_o which_o fall_v to_o mathias_n by_o that_o time_n that_o their_o number_n be_v complete_v want_v nothing_o now_o but_o extraordinary_a qualification_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a service_n in_o their_o generation-work_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o this_o we_o have_v relate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n this_o feast_n be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n fifty_o day_n after_o israel_n departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n at_o which_o time_n they_o keep_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 23.16_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v pentecost_n which_o signify_v fifty_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n exod._n 34_o 22._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v seven_o week_n exact_o after_o the_o passover_n deut._n 16.9_o and_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o wheat-harvest_n exod._n 34.22_o now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o most_o adapt_v and_o accommodate_v congruity_n and_o correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o that_o fifty_o day_n exod._n 19.1_o 11._o so_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n law_n that_o great_a lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o must_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o self_n same_o day_n then_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v down_o in_o most_o plentiful_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o bless_v first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel-wheat-harvest_n after_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v sit_v down_o but_o ten_o day_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n beside_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n love_n thereby_o rom._n 5.5_o be_v send_v down_o and_o shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o but_o also_o this_o same_o fifty_o day_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o more_o to_o honour_v this_o day_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n day_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v by_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o by_o his_o sundry_a appearance_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o upon_o the_o same_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n note_v we_o never_o read_v of_o his_o once_o appear_a all_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n day_n and_o which_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v honour_v by_o so_o do_v have_v he_o intend_v that_o day_n to_o be_v still_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n nor_o do_v he_o send_v the_o comforter_n upon_o that_o seven_o day_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n again_o which_o be_v the_o eight-first-day_n inclusive_a after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o these_o eight_o first_o day_n complete_n the_o fifty_o or_o pentecost-feast_n our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o heavenly_a welcome_n in_o heaven_n for_o accomplish_v his_o whole_a redemption-work_n on_o earth_n stay_v yet_o his_o hand_n for_o ten_o day_n that_o as_o his_o death_n be_v at_o the_o passover_n so_o his_o dignity_n shall_v be_v at_o pentecost_n for_o at_o both_o they_o two_o feast_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o out_o of_o all_o the_o 12_o tribe_n but_o also_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v disperse_v that_o as_o all_o these_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o jesus_n so_o they_o may_v likewise_o behold_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o glory_n n.b._n thus_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o wait_v but_o ten_o day_n as_o those_o do_v here_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o then_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o get_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n cant._n 4.6_o that_o be_v wait_v in_o repent_v and_o in_o pray_v work_n till_o these_o ten_o day_n of_o dark_a shadow_n flee_v way_n etc._n etc._n now_o whilst_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n be_v wait_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o soul_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o body_n there_o come_v unexpected_o at_o the_o end_n a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n that_o shake_v this_o upper_a room_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o fill_v every_o corner_n of_o it_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o receive_v the_o fiery_a cloven-tongue_n that_o come_v and_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o n.b._n which_o be_v a_o bless_a antidote_n against_o that_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n wherewith_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n be_v plague_v from_o heaven_n the_o pure_a lip_n and_o language_n even_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v promise_v to_o zion_n builder_n note_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o speak_v in_o all_o language_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n superad_v to_o those_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o now_o they_o receive_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n than_o former_o when_o the_o native_a jew_n and_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n both_o those_o of_o the_o gate_n own_v only_o the_o precept_n of_o noah_n and_o those_o of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n hear_v they_o all_o speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o in_o every_o lingua_fw-la as_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o procure_v contrary_a event_n and_o effect_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o auditory_a that_o be_v good_a be_v amaze_v and_o force_v into_o a_o rapture_n the_o object_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o faculty_n so_o do_v only_o ask_v at_o present_a one_o another_o sentiment_n of_o this_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o can_v not_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o marvellous_a divine_a dispensation_n this_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o extacy_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v act_v 2.11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o request_v one_o of_o another_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o a_o reason_n concern_v they_o but_o the_o bad_a part_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o wit_n the_o scribe_n pharisees_n etc._n etc._n who_o understand_v not_o foreign_a dialect_n mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o new-wine_n ver_fw-la 13._o think_v with_o this_o aspersion_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o
hundred_o and_o eight_o which_o with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n make_v up_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mention_a act_n 1.15_o who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o ministry_n 2._o because_o believer_n still_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n verse_n 3._o which_o saul_n make_v havoc_n on_o and_o which_o remain_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o still_o remain_v apostle_n who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v leave_v without_o work_n except_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o act_v 1.8_o that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n n.b._n this_o they_o do_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o while_o the_o lord_n have_v any_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v there_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v preserve_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o bush_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n exod._n 3.3_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o ouragious_a enemy_n no_o doubt_n but_o abundance_n of_o those_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n be_v fright_v away_o with_o the_o 108._o to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o flight_n while_o this_o bloody_a wolf_n saul_n make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n spare_v no_o sex_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o disturbance_n etc._n etc._n this_o bold_a dare_a wolf_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o spectator_n in_o ston_a of_o stephen_n wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o be_v now_o become_v a_o principal_a actor_n he_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o act_v his_o hellish_a part_n the_o better_a break_v into_o every_o house_n so_o earnest_n be_v this_o wolf_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o like_o a_o madman_n spare_v not_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n wreak_v his_o rage_a malice_n upon_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o act_v what_o be_v below_o a_o man_n hale_v woman_n who_o be_v common_o exempt_v from_o spoil_n tyranny_n and_o persecucution_n so_o outdo_v pharaoh_n and_o herod_n who_o be_v the_o two_o arch-tyrant_n in_o all_o age_n for_o their_o matchless_a outrage_n upon_o that_o innocent_a age_n of_o child_n yet_o murder_v they_o only_o the_o male_n and_o spare_v the_o female_n exod._n 2.16_o and_o matth._n 2.16_o nor_o do_v that_o mad_a crew_n which_o crucify_a christ_n offer_v violence_n to_o the_o weep_a woman_n at_o his_o cross_n but_o saul_n worse_o than_o all_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v a_o woman_n drag_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n sad_a havoc_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o as_o may_v bear_v for_o the_o church_n persecutor_n forbear_v not_o but_o all_o suffer_v for_o truth_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n when_o saul_n break_v up_o house_n after_o house_n so_o that_o the_o 108_o teacher_n can_v find_v no_o private_a place_n peaceable_o to_o meet_v in_o for_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o cause_v the_o fad_a scatter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dark_a side_n of_o this_o divine_a dispensation_n a_o dismal_a disturbance_n now_o come_v we_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o bright_a side_n thereof_o a_o beautiful_a intermixture_n of_o marvellous_a mercy_n and_o remarkable_a deliverance_n etc._n etc._n chap._n viii_o the_o four_o persecution_n the_o remark_n of_o mercy_n mix_v with_o this_o church_n misery_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n over-power_n the_o devil_n in_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o all_o his_o and_o his_o instrument_n persecution_n say_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o unruly_a ocean_n thus_o far_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o far_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v job_n 38.10_o 11._o n.b._n no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o main_a rage_a sea_n do_v not_o overflow_v the_o many_o small_a island_n of_o dry_a land_n that_o be_v see_v in_o map_n and_o find_v by_o mariner_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n save_v only_o this_o that_o the_o great_a god_n have_v set_v bar_n upon_o it_o by_o his_o divine_a decree_n god_n have_v shut_v it_o up_o in_o his_o decree_v place_n the_o hollow_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o bound_n and_o bank_n as_o it_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a work_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o prodigious_a vast_a powerful_a body_n of_o that_o fluid_a element_n out_o of_o nothing_o at_o the_o first_o like_o a_o infant_n out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n job_n 38.8_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o work_n of_o wonder_n that_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o rule_v and_o repress_v that_o unruly_a sea_n as_o the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n can_v her_o suck_a infant_n when_o it_o be_v swath_v up_o with_o swadling-band_n verse_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n great_a power_n and_o be_v therefore_o instance_a and_o insist_v upon_o in_o scripture_n as_o here_o and_o psal_n 107.23_o to_o 30._o and_o jer._n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n god_n hold_v the_o sea_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o in_o a_o pit_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o hollow_a of_o god_n hand_n to_o overflow_v the_o land_n in_o the_o least_o of_o those_o little_a island_n but_o the_o tide_n be_v pull_v back_o by_o a_o ebb_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n thus_o the_o great_a god_n butt_v and_o bound_v the_o roar_a and_o rage_v wave_n of_o this_o great_a persecution_n though_o the_o enemy_n come_v now_o in_o like_o a_o flood_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o isa_n 59.19_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v at_o his_o appoint_a bound_n beyond_o which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v though_o stephen_n shall_v be_v stone_v and_o the_o teacher_n with_o other_o believer_n shall_v be_v scatter_v by_o the_o adversary_n yet_o not_o one_o more_o shall_v be_v murder_v a_o church_n still_o though_o not_o so_o very_o numerous_a shall_v remain_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v stay_v there_o untouched_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o comfort_v and_o cherish_v the_o church_n in_o that_o sad_a deplorable_a and_o scatter_a day_n maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o god_n over_o power_v the_o devil_n so_o he_o overwitted_n he_o in_o this_o four_o persecution_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n out-wit_n all_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o ten_o horn_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o plotting-head_n and_o the_o pushing-horn_n do_v but_o aethiopem_fw-la lavare_fw-la labour_n in_o vain_a as_o here_o this_o scatter_a persecution_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n design_v to_o destroy_v and_o smother_v the_o gospel_n do_v propagate_v and_o spread_v it_o the_o more_o act_v 8_o 4â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_v 11.19_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n not_o only_o in_o judea_n and_o samaria_n but_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travel_v as_o far_o as_o phaenice_n the_o country_n about_o tyre_n and_o cyprus_n that_o famous_a isle_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n n.b._n which_o city_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v in_o time_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n as_o old_a jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o banish_v have_v be_v hitherto_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o principal_a seat_n act_v 11.19_o 20_o 26._o which_o place_n be_v exegetical_a explain_v what_o be_v more_o brief_o intimate_v act_v 8.4_o this_o city_n antioch_n will_v be_v renown_v to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o erect_v therein_o and_o believer_n list_v themselves_o under_o he_o as_o their_o ensignbearer_n cant._n 5.10_o and_o captain_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o sacred_a name_n christian_n not_o nickname_v so_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n who_o scornful_o call_v all_o professor_n of_o christ_n nazareans_n or_o nazarites_n suppose_v to_o arise_v from_o peter_n weakness_n in_o his_o judaize_v at_o this_o city_n gal._n 2.11_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a direction_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_n be_v render_v warn_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.7_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n signify_v anoint_v one_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o which_o divine_a unction_n have_v make_v many_o myriad_o of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o v._n 6._o that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n such_o as_o ever_o dare_v own_o christ_n and_o do_v glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o be_v call_v christian_n n.b._n oh_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 4.14_o and_o 10.23_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o holy_a oil_n pour_v upon_o we_o in_o
proprietary_n christ_n may_v become_v possessor_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v all_o impediment_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 21.27_o which_o threefold_a repetition_n declare_v both_o the_o certainty_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o that_o overturning_a work_n there_o must_v be_v many_o overturning_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o of_o the_o gentile_a nation_n the_o lord_n say_v yet_o once_o and_o yet_o once_o more_o will_v i_o shake_v both_o church_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o desire_n of_o nation_n shall_v come_v hag._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o then_o that_o which_o can_v be_v shake_v shall_v remain_v heb._n 12.26_o 27._o and_o then_o shall_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v verse_n 28._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v to_o wit_n antichrist_n until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o thess_n 2.7_o namely_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n verse_n 8._o those_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v overturn_v and_o if_o one_o overturning_a will_v not_o do_v god_n will_v overturn_v three_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o comfortable_a consideration_n be_v that_o this_o joyful_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n all_o that_o right_n of_o royalty_n over_o all_o as_o a_o rich_a reward_n for_o his_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redeem_v the_o world_n do_v now_o draw_v nigh_o but_o to_o assign_v the_o precise_a point_n of_o time_n day_n or_o hour_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o postulatum_fw-la the_o problem_n that_o have_v prove_v a_o hard_a question_n to_o resolve_v than_o all_o those_o problem_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n propound_v to_o prove_v the_o wisdom_n of_o wise_a solomon_n namely_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a assignation_n of_o that_o precise_a point_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o father_n will_v give_v livery_n and_o season_n as_o the_o law-term_n run_v to_o his_o son_n that_o christ_n may_v become_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o his_o due_a time_n as_o he_o have_v be_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o resolve_v i_o say_v aright_o this_o most_o abstruse_a question_n hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o enquiry_n that_o have_v pose_v &_o non-plus_a the_o most_o mercurial_a and_o the_o acute_a and_o most_o refine_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o godly_a wise_a man_n who_o have_v think_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2.16_o have_v most_o notorious_o play_v the_o part_n of_o sool_n in_o their_o extravagant_a conjecture_n upon_o this_o dark_a prophecy_n shoot_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o time_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n our_o lord_n have_v sufficient_o correct_v man_n fond_a curiosity_n in_o his_o tell_v we_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o father_n only_o mark_v 13.32_o and_o the_o lord_n just_a before_o his_o ascension_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v time_n and_o the_o season_n the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act_n 1.6_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v then_o account_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n at_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o and_o suitable_a to_o those_o say_n aforesaid_a the_o prophet_n zechary_n have_v say_v long_o before_o that_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n zech._n 14.4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o phrase_n be_v exclusive_a of_o any_o man_n knowledge_n and_o note_v well_o that_o prophecy_n of_o zechary_n have_v respect_n to_o isa_n 60.19_o rev._n 21._o v._n 23._o and_o 22.5_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n luke_n 17.20_o that_o be_v not_o by_o humane_a might_n or_o power_n but_o by_o god_n spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o our_o english_a law_n say_v nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la that_o be_v subject_n must_v not_o set_v a_o time_n to_o their_o sovereign_n nor_o send_v a_o ordinary_a post_n for_o he_o much_o less_o may_v we_o limit_v the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o our_o time_n psal_n 78.41_o our_o time_n may_v be_v always_o ready_a but_o my_o time_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n 7.6_o and_o never_o be_v our_o lord_n so_o sharp_a upon_o his_o dear_a mother_n as_o when_o she_o will_v have_v limit_v he_o to_o her_o time_n say_v to_o her_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n 2.4_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o this_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v near_a in_o our_o day_n rom._n 13.11_o than_o it_o be_v to_o our_o forefather_n in_o former_a day_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v it_o be_v now_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o that_o long_a night_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n antichrist_n evening_n at_o which_o time_n the_o light_n begin_v zech._n 14.7_o shall_v be_v christ_n morning_n and_o his_o time_n of_o come_v to_o comfort_v his_o not-comforted_n zion_n isa_n 54.11_o 12._o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 14.25_o 26_o 27._o rebuke_v the_o storm_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v raise_v against_o the_o ship_n his_o church_n and_o his_o presence_n shall_v then_o bring_v her_o safe_a to_o shore_n as_o john_n 6.16_o to_o 21._o n.b._n and_o though_o christ_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n as_o above_o that_o be_v as_o great_a conqueror_n in_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n and_o with_o numerous_a strarâ—y_n live-guard_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o this_o king_n be_v come_v in_o our_o day_n ride_v upon_o a_o company_n of_o ass-assinating_a ass_n as_o zech._n 9.9_o matth._n 21.5_o confound_v the_o language_n of_o those_o babel-builder_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o impeach_v one_o another_o this_o be_v now_o for_o save_v zion_n while_o we_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n psal_n 126.1_o nay_o not_o dream_v of_o any_o danger_n god_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n psal_n 21.13_o and_o have_v wrought_v wonder_n with_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o these_o ass_n far_o beyond_o samson_n judges_z 15.15_o 16_o 17._o christ_n have_v cut_v the_o cord_n or_o plough_v trace_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 129.3_o oh_o that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o blow_n any_o more_o etc._n etc._n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n christ_n foot_n have_v make_v to_o cleave_v asunder_o to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o our_o deliverance_n zech._n 14.4_o 5._o oh_o pray_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o precursor_n or_o forerunner_n of_o great_a deliverance_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v quick_o leap_v over_o mountain_n the_o proud_a tyrant_n can._n 2.8_o rev._n 22.20_o but_o we_o may_v not_o know_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n rev._n 3.3_o therefore_o watch_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o tract_n with_o these_o few_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a divine_a favour_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n period_n which_o bring_v both_o a_o long_o and_o worse_a persecution_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o do_v the_o pagan_a power_n be_v both_o seal_v and_o date_v which_o be_v a_o singularity_n above_o other_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n n.b._n but_o because_o this_o beast_n time_n of_o rise_v have_v not_o a_o divine_a date_n upon_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ruin_n have_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n where_o to_o begin_v the_o right_a reckon_n lo_o here_o be_v wisdom_n rev._n 13.18_o that_o be_v either_o herein_o be_v the_o wisdom_n the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o church_n or_o it_o be_v so_o abstruse_a and_o profound_a a_o point_n that_o it_o will_v exercise_v the_o most_o refine_a wit_n and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a divine_n in_o all_o age_n the_o most_o valuable_a author_n do_v unanimous_o concur_v that_o his_o rise_n must_v be_v fix_v betwixt_o the_o four_o and_o six_o century_n and_o suppose_v he_o rise_v in_o the_o year_n 400_o for_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v before_o the_o pagan_a power_n be_v expire_v under_o the_o six_o seal_n prophecy_n which_o last_v so_o long_o
only_o as_o before_o matth._n 10.5_o 6._o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o all_o gentile_a nation_n now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2.14_o not_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o go_v forth_o for_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v n._n b._n and_o mark_n join_v with_o matthew_n in_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o baptism_n can_v save_v without_o obedience_n add_v only_o the_o apostle_n credential_n letter_n to_o wit_n the_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o a_o necessary_a fence_n for_o the_o young_a plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n but_o this_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v conclusion_n make_v it_o more_o plain_a that_o he_o comprehend_v this_o last_o meeting_n so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o be_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v to_o deliver_v during_o that_o time_n to_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1.3_o he_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o say_v but_o to_o seal_v all_o with_o send_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o bless_a rest_a place_n after_o he_o have_v be_v tire_v out_o on_o earth_n take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o send_v down_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o sure_a gauge_n that_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n shall_v meet_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o make_v the_o gospel-ministry_n successful_a attend_v it_o with_o sign_n verse_n 20._o mark_n know_v it_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o appearance_n most_o which_v establish_v a_o gospel-ministry_n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n be_v from_o luke_n chap._n 24.47_o 48_o 49._o where_o christ_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n again_o define_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v what_o and_o who_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n but_o withal_o command_v they_o to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o promise_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o precept_n be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n for_o before_o this_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o never_o till_o now_o confine_v to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n whereas_o they_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v before_o this_o some_o to_o emmaus_n other_o to_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o they_o must_v tarry_v here_o ten_o day_n more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v etc._n etc._n st._n luke_n go_v on_o here_o give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o christ_n lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o bethany_n for_o 50._o and_o there_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o lord_n be_v both_o benedixit_fw-la and_o valedixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o both_o bless_v they_o as_o jacob_n and_o moses_n do_v the_o patriarch_n at_o their_o departure_n and_o bid_v they_o farewell_n then_o do_v the_o disciple_n return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o there_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o receive_v the_o comforter_n ver_fw-la 51_o 52_o 53._o prepare_v themselves_o ten_o day_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v and_o their_o reception_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v from_o john_n who_o likewise_o give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o apostle_n mission_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o commission_n that_o do_v empower_v they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o he_o place_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.19_o 21_o 22_o 23._o therefore_o meet_v we_o here_o with_o the_o most_o obscurity_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o consider_v 1._o that_o john_n write_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o record_v only_o what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v save_v where_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o history_n require_v hereupon_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v leave_v it_o needless_a as_o to_o he_o they_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o it_o already_o and_o why_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o too_o it_o be_v suppose_v because_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n where_o none_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v 500_o eye-witness_n thereof_o put_v it_o past_o all_o doubt_n in_o that_o country_n but_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n write_v to_o those_o that_o live_v out_o of_o judea_n it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o record_v his_o ascension_n this_o specimen_fw-la be_v enough_o to_o take_v off_o scruple_n about_o such_o historical_a passage_n that_o be_v not_o alike_o relate_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n as_o to_o circumstance_n if_o it_o be_v 2._o consider_v that_o john_n mention_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n institution_n as_o to_o both_o the_o mission_n and_o commission_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o the_o same_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n with_o the_o other_o evangelist_n which_o yet_o he_o abundant_o supply_v with_o other_o new_a circustance_n omit_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v salute_v his_o apostle_n twice_o with_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v soul_n and_o likewise_o his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n do_v upon_o adam_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o hâ—ly_a gâ—â—â—â—_n â—â—â—maâ—â—â—_n those_o make_v but_o use_v 〈◊〉_d heâ—_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o first_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o hâ—â—â—s_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o least_o a_o material_a branch_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o remit_v or_o revenge_a sin_n as_o peter_n do_v on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5.5_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o pour_v out_o at_o pentecost_n for_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n whereof_o thomas_n though_o absent_a at_o that_o time_n be_v make_v partaker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n without_o his_o be_v breathe_v upon_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n also_o long_o after_o though_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n act_v 9.5_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o stephen_n in_o heaven_n act_v 7.55_o and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o ten_o time_n to_o other_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n yea_o and_o more_o such_o appearance_n here_o may_v probable_o be_v which_o as_o john_n intimate_v chap._n 20.30_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o enough_o be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v for_o 31._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v celebrate_v all_o the_o six_o first_o day_n that_o be_v within_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o full_a establish_n it_o as_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o these_o last_o four_o day_n may_v seem_v little_a enough_o to_o settle_v his_o church_n and_o to_o dispatch_v so_o much_o work_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v though_o this_o be_v not_o write_v as_o all_o can_v not_o be_v john_n 21.25_o before_o his_o final_a farewell_n and_o disappearance_n at_o his_o ascension_n which_o history_n begin_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o place_n i_o adjourn_v the_o discourse_n thereon_o the_o good_a lord_n help_v we_o to_o be_v due_o prepare_v for_o his_o last_o and_o great_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v both_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a therefore_o be_v we_o always_o ready_a matth._n 24.44_o etc._n etc._n have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o lamp_n burn_v luke_n 12.35_o like_o wise_a virgin_n to_o meet_v our_o bless_a bridegroom_n matth._n 25.10_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o rev._n 22.20_o amen_o δάξα_n Ï„á¾·_n θεῷ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n ascension_n next_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n man_n who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.6_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v succeed_v who_o life_n and_o action_n have_v great_a lustre_n and_o